<MOA>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 205, Note on Digital Production</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>842 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-0205</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0205/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 205, Note on Digital Production</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">0205</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">000</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="PNT" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0205/" ID="ABR0102-0205-1">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MISC">The Living age ... / Volume 205, Note on Digital Production</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">A-B</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00001" SEQ="0001" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="PNT" N="A"></PB>
<PB REF="IMG00002" SEQ="0002" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="B"></PB></P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 205, Issue 2648 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>842 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-0205</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0205/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 205, Issue 2648</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. etc.</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York etc.</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>April 6, 1895</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">0205</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">2648</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<FRONT>
<DIV1 TYPE="front" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0205/" ID="ABR0102-0205-2">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MISC">The Living age ... / Volume 205, Issue 2648, miscellaneous front pages</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">i-viii</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00003" SEQ="0003" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="TPG001" N="R001">LITTELLS




LIVING AGE.







these publications of
E PLURIBUS URuM.


the day should from time to time be winnowed, th
preserved, and the chaff thrown away. e wheat carefu1~y


Made up of every creatures best.

Various, that the mind
Of desultory man, studious of change,
And pleased with novelty, may be indulged.
SIXTH SERIES, VOLUME VI.

FROM THE BEGINNING, VOL. CCV.


APRIL, MAY, JUNE,


1895.






BOSTON:

LITTELL AND Co.
k</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00004" SEQ="0004" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="R002">r ;~
I


/	p</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00005" SEQ="0005" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="TOC001" N="R003">o
cv
-1-,,







TABLE OF THE PRINCIPAL CONTENTS

OF


THE LIVING AGE, VOLUME CCV.

THE SIXTH QUARTERLY VOLUME OF THE SIXTH SERIES.



APRIL, MAY, JUNE, 1895.


	EDINBURGH REVil~W.
The Sheridans             
The Progress of Canada,
Life and Letters of Mrs. Craven,

QUARTERLY REVIEW.
The Waverley Novels,.
The Conciergerie,
The Foundations of Belief,
A Century of Science, .

LONDON QUARTERLY REVIEW.

Maria Edgeworth,
420
451
725


515
579
657
771


363
CONTEMPORARY REVIEW.
The Referendum in Switzerland,		3
The Method of Teaching Languages,		232
Scottish National Humor, . 		259
The Political Situation in France,		346
Samuel Taylor Coleridge, . 		387
Russia, Mongolia, and China, 		ooo
Virgil in the Country		697

FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW.
The Crisis in Newfoundland, 		98
Two Modern Poets		161
A Note on Ibsens Little Eyolf, . 239
Mr. Peel and his Predecessors, .		621
The Political Crisis in Sweden and
	Norway	634
Sophie Kovalevsky		678
The Common Crow	812

NINETEENTH CENTURY.
A Night in the Reporters Gallery, 	50
The Builder of the Round Towers, 	104
Domestic Architecture in Paris, . 	300
The Decline of the House of Com-
    mons	411
Color-Shadows	0

NATIONAL REVIEW.
Lord Randolph Churchill, . . . 28
The Scrap-Book of Canon Alberic, . 141
Twelve Hundred Miles in a Wagon,
330, 605~
Some Anglo-French Problems,
Coleridges Letters,

NEW REVIEW.
The Case for Sweden,.
The Art of Justice,

	BLAcKWOOD S MAGAZINE.
A Visit to the Buddhist and Tao-ist
Monasteries on the Lo Fau San,
The Touch of Spring            
Sir Bartle Frere                
Chinas Extremity              
The Coming of Spring, .
The Great Unclaimed, .
In Mitylene with the late Sir Charles
Newton                 
The English Food Gifts after the
Siege of Paris             
Monsieur le Comte             
A Fenian Spy                 
Burmese Women, .

	GENTLEMANS MAGAZINE.
John Lyly and his Euphues,
Money-Making at the Tower.
A Romance of Grays Inn,

COENHILL MAGAZINE.
The Backwater of Life,
707
79.5


279
~64S



37
78
19~
287
38.3
438

477

54,3
648
715
801


22.~
372
401


56t~
MACMILLAN S MAGAZINE.
Robert Southey	67
The Sancho Panza of Madagascar, 	147
Some Humors of Parliamentary Re-
    porting	181
The Transformation of the Black
    Country	245
The Situation in Italy, .	.	 .	323
The Expedition to La Plata,	.	 .	429
Some Thoughts on Finelon,	.	 .	492
When we were Boys, . .	.	627,	691
The Irresponsible Novelist,	.	 .	744
k</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00006" SEQ="0006" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="TOC002" N="R004">iv
TEMPLE B~.

Chinese Gentlemen and Virtuosos,
Among the Snow Mountains of the
	Tyrol                   
Ephesus and the Temple of Diana,
Some Recollections of Robert Louis
	Stevenson               
TomE Knowd,
Madame,                   
Young Love,
A Heroine of France	
The Proof of the Pudding,
Our Village                   

GooD WORDS.
Copernicus               

BELGEAVIA.

Women of the Erench Revolution,
Up the Yangtsze,

SUNDAY MAGAZINE.
Nurses of Great Men,
Sydney Smith and Social Reform,

LEISURE HOUR.
Mr&#38; . Tonkin at Home,
Happy Quotations in Parliament
Contents.
62

113

153

219
271
504
534
751
787
816


310


115

171

251

314

204
317
ARGOSY.
Lady Joan	14
The Little Old Ladies of the Creek, . 597
Across the Tatra,
MONTH.
190
LONGMAN S MAGAZINE.

The Romance of a Stuart Princess,
Some Mischief Still,
The Strange Adventure of Parson
	Trussbit	500
Nature and Eternity	760

ENGLISH ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE.
In Honor Bound	470
STRAND MAGAZINE.

Court Dress and the Speaker s Din-
ner                   

PALL MALL MAGAZINE.

The Imperial Family of Japan,

SPECTATOR.

Bird-Life in Spring	
Fact and Fiction              

SATURDAY REVIEW.

The Heroic and the Vulgar at Fried-
richsruh                

PALL MALL BUDGET..

Is the Race Improving? .
511


822


446
572



381


191
CHAMBERS JOURNAL.
The Great Indian Survey, 			58
Italian Granite			127
The State and the Telegraphs, . . 187
The Baltic and the North Sea Ship-
	Canal,	442
Conscience Money	575

ALL THE YEAR ROUND.
Touraine in Autumn			377
NATURE.
The Nile	
Australia of Long Ago, .
87
703
	131	DAHEIM.
358 Armorial Bearings, Old and New,
448</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00007" SEQ="0007" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="VOI001" N="R005">INDEX TO VOLUME CCV.


ALBERIC, Canon, The Scrap-Book of		141
Architecture, Domestic, in Paris,	.	300
Armorial Bearings, Old and New,	.	448
Australia of Long Ago, . .	.	703
Anglo-French Problems, Some	.	707
BUDDHIST and Tao-ist Monasteries, 	37
Black Country, the, The Transforma-
    tion of	245
Baltic and North Sea Ship-Canal, The 442
Bird-Life in Spring				446
Backwater, The, of Life,	.	.	 .	569
Boys, When we were .	.	.	627,	691
Belief, The Foundations of		.	 .	657
Burmese Women, .	.	.	 .	801
CHURCHILL, Lord Randolph
Chinese Gentlemen and Virtuosos,
Carpathians, the Central, Across the.
Chinas Extremity              
Copernicus                    
Coleridge, Samuel Taylor
Commons, The House of, The Decline
28
62
190
287
310
387

411
451
of
Canada, The Progress of
Court Dress and the Speakers Din
	ner	511
China, Russia, and Mongolia, 		555
Color-Shadows		560
Conscience Money		575
Craven, Mrs., Life and Letters of		725
Coleridges Letters		795
Crow, The Common .	.	.	. 812
DAVIDSON, JOHN
163
IEPHESUS and the Temple of Diana,
Edgeworth, Maria	.

FRENCH Revolution, the, The Women
of
Frere, Sir Bartle                
Fishing Superstitions            
France, The Political Situation in
Friedrichsruh, The Heroic and the
Vulgar at                
iFinelon, Some Thoughts on
153
363


118
195
256
346


492
Fact and Fiction,.

Fenian Spy, A

GRANITE, Italian

HONOR Bound, In
Heroine of France, A
	.	. 572

	. . 715
	.	. 127



	. . 470
	.	. 751
INDIAN Survey, The Great.
Italian Granite, .
ibsens Little Eyolf, A Note on
Italy, The Situation in

JUSTICE, The Art of
Japan, The Imperial Family of

KOVALEVSKY, SOPHIE

LADY JOAN,
Lyly, John, and his Euphues,
Languages, The Method of Teaching.
La Plata, The Expedition to
Little Old Ladies of the Creek, The
Lescure, Madame,	.	.

MADAGASCAR, The Sancho Panza of
Money-Making at the Tower,
Mitylene, In, with the late Sir Charles
Newton                 
Madame,                   
Monsieur Ic Comte              

NILE, The . .
Newfoundland, The Crisis in
Nurses of Great Men	
Norway and Sweden, The Political
Crisis in . .
Novelist, The Irresponsible
Nature and Eternity, .

POETS, Modern, Two . .
Parliamentary Reporting, Some Hu-
mors of
Paris, the Siege of, English Food
Gifts after               
Peel, Mr., and his Predecessors,
Proof of the Pudding, The .
58
127
239
323

643
822

678

14
225
232
429
597
751

147
372

477
504
648

87
98
251

634
745
760

161

181

543
621
787</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00008" SEQ="0008" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="VOI002_SPI001" N="R006">vi
QUOTATIONS, Happy, in Parliament,

REFERENDUM, The, in Switzerland,
Reporters Gallery of the House of
Commons, A Night in
Round Towers, the, The Builder of
Roland, Madame               
Race, The: is it Improving?
Romance, A, of Greys Inn,
Russia, Mongolia, and China,

SOUTITEY, ROBERT .
Stuart Princess, a, The Romance
of
Sancho Pauza, The, of Madagascar,
Stevenson, Robert Louis, Some Recol-
lections of               
Scottish National Humor,
Sweden, The Case for.
Smith, Sydney, and Social Reform,
Some Mischief Still,
Spring, The Coming of
Sheridans, The
Strange Adventure, The, of Parson
Trussbit                
APRIL, The First of .	.	.	. 322
Bachelor, A, of Forty-five, .	.	. 386
Bachelors, A, Consolations,	.	. 706
Compensation		194
Coming, The, of the May, .	.	. 642
Day of Days, A	130
Drone, The	194
De Profundis	578
Excelsior	258
Echoing Shores, On 			. 770
Farewell, A			66

Gifts                           
Griffin, To the	450
Home to Thee	66
Hopeless Case, A	130

Lay, The, of the Bimetallist, . . 130
Linked Lives	578
Lark Singing in the Black Country,
    Toa	706
Index.
317 Sweden and Norway, The Political
	Crisis in	634
3 Science, A Century of.	.	.	. 771
50 Touczi, Th% of Spring,	.	.	. 78
104 Tyrol, the, Among the Snow-Moun
118	    talus of			118
191	Telegraphs, The, and the	State,		187
401	Tatra, Across the			190
555	Tonkin, Mrs., at Home, 			204
  TomE Knowd, 				271
67	Touraine in Autumn			377

131 UNCLAIMED, The Great . . . 438
147
	VIRGIL in the Country,			. 691
	219	Village, Our			810
	259
	279	WATSON, WILLIAM 			. 161
	314	Wagon, a, Twelve Hundred		Miles in
	358	330, 605
383 Waverley Novels, The			. 515
420
   YANGTSZE, Up the 			. 171
 500 Young Love,			534







POETRY.
Murmur                     
Mendicants, The               
Minuet-Dancer, The .

Natures Magic                
Now, what is love?
Nasturtiums,

Old Love-Song, An .

Prayers,

Precept of Silence, The

Rest                        
Resting-Place, A               
Roman Camp, On a .
Rosaleen                     

St. Jean Pied du Port.
Some seek, 0 God! the boon of
death from thee, . . . 258
Star, A, can be as Perfect as a Sun, . 258
Serenade	450
Sail, Little Boat	514
She	seemed a wild bird caged on
earth,                    514
Sympathy	700
322
386
770

60
322
642

514

642
770

450
514
642
770

2 r</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00009" SEQ="0009" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="SPI002" N="R007">To One who Bids me Sing,.

Unemployed, The

Violin, To an Old





FENIAN Spy, A


honor Bound, In.

Lady Joan                   
Little Old Ladies of the Creek, The

Monsieur le Comte             
Proof of the Pudding, The.
Romance, A, of Grays Inn,
Index.
194	Without Him                 
Whatever evils day hath done,
194 We	were playing on the green to-
gether,
258




TALES.

715	Scrap-Book, The, of Canon Alberic,
Some Mischief Still, .
	470	Strange Adventure, The,	of Parson
		    Trussbit                
	14
	597	Touch, The, of Spring,	.
		Tonkins, Mrs., at Home,	.
	648	TomE Knowd,	.

787	Yangtsze, Up the              
Young Love,
401
vii
2

258
578





141

358

500

78
204
271

171
534</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00010" SEQ="0010" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="R008">p</PB></P>
</DIV1>
</FRONT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0205/" ID="ABR0102-0205-3">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 205, Issue 2648</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">1-64</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00011" SEQ="0011" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="1">LITTELLS LIYING AGE.


No 2648  April 6,1895.
CONTENTS.
	I.


	II.

III.

IV.


V.

VI.
VII.
THE REFERE~IDUM IN SWITZERLAND.
By Numa Droz,
LADY JOAN. ByE. Chilton,
LoRD RANDOLPH CHURCHILL. By Sir
Herbert Maxwell              
A Visit TO THE BUDDHIST AND TAO-
IST MONASTERIES ON THE Lo FAU
SAN. By E. A. Irving          
A NIGHT iN THE REPoRTEuS GAL-
LERY. By Michael MacDonagh,
THE GREAT INDIAN SURVEY,
CHINESE GENTLEMEN AND VuITUOSOS,
ST. JEAN PIED DU PORT,
VoL OCINL





4
Contemporary Review;
Argosy                   

National I?eview,


Blackwoods Magazine,

Nineteenth Century,
Chambers ,Journal,
Temple Bar,
P0 E r R
2 I WITHOUT HIM,









PUBLiSHED EVERY SATURDAY BY

LITTELL &#38; CO., 3OWPO~






-p

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.
For EIGHT DOLLARS remitted directly to the Publishers, the LIVING AGE will be pnnct~lly for~
warded for a year,free of posta~je.	9
	Remittances should be made by bank draft or check, or by post-office money-order, i~ po~ bie. ~
neither of these can be procured, the money should be sent in a registeyedlett~. All ~t
obliged to register letters when requested to do so. Drafts, checks, and nione~5rders sho4t
payable to the order of LITTELL &#38; Co.
Single copies of the LIVING AGE, 18 cents.
Sixth Series, ?-
Volume VI.	)
3
14

28
50
58
62


.2</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00012" SEQ="0012" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="2">St. Jean Pied da Port, etc.
ST. JEAN PIED DU PORT.

WHERE the quaint Basque city stands,
Framed and fenced by warrior hands,
On its huge rock throned and crowned,
Mountains girdling it around;
There the strangers come and gaze
On the work of elder days,
Musing oer the tales of old,
Gathered round the Border Hold.

There echoes rang of Rolands horn
From the Pass of Roncesvaux borne;
There the stern avengers came
Shouting their dead heros name;
There the fury of the Fronde
Swept the fertile plains beyond,
When against her royal foe,
Condis princess held Bordeaux.

There Hawkwoods reckless riders swept
There Clissons sword the city kept,
While the might of angry Spain
Round her ramparts surged in vain;
There our English Edwards lance
Held the lists for subject France
There, when the eagles baffled fled,
Wellington his legions led.

There, to-day, the southern sky
On its heights gleams brilliantly
Birch, and box, and poplars sheen,
Clothed in Aprils tender green
Gorse glows out, and peaceful broom
Waves aloft his golden plume,
While with shade and shine at play,
Neve goes dancing on her way.

Up and down each narrow street
Peasants go ; with patient feet
Sad-eyed oxen bear their load,
Where chargers pranced and penons flowed;
While the citadel looks down,
Where, lapt in peace, the little town
Lies, heedless of its varied story,
Its stormy past, its ancient glory.
All The Year Round.
To know that only memory remains
XYith ill-trinimd lamps to light the
roughen d road.

To watch the hands upon the clock creep
round
Towards his hour with cautious, steady
strength
Like pilgrim feet that tread on holy ground
Toil on in patience,  till the shrine at
length
Is reachd, and passd. To see the papers
wait
The dog sleep soundly at the open door,
And then to know his touch upon the gate
Will never charm the twilight any more.

To watch the snowdrops fade, the roses
droop
Their heavy heads upon the mossy wall;
To see the seats beneath the limes, and
stoop
With choking throat to hide the tears that
fall.
To see the blooms he set grow up apace,
The large blue pansies that he tended so,
The wide, white blossoms in their snowy
grace,
And hollyhocks with pink puffs all
ablow.

To stand within the room where life went
out
With breath of roses, and with perfect
peace
To feel again the stupor, and the doubt,
To hear the alterd voice moan on, and
cease
To plead for just one conscious word, one
smile,
One feeble touch to soften down the pain;
To watch the sun go out. The shadows
file
Across the room,  and then grow calm
again.
	To carry through the years the burning
	    thought
	 Of helpful actions that were slowly done;
          WITHOUT HIM.	To speak in dreams what echoes seldom
   [ And I thought I said in my dream: What a	    caught
very long time you have been away. ]	 To have the blessing back that Death has
To live the sorrow down, and try to be	    won;
 Familiar with the strange new sense of	To dream of dead days with their old re-
    light	    pose;
To learn once more to laugh, and even see	 With clearer sight correcting each mis-
 Some half drawn plans ~or quiver at	    take;
    the sight;	And then to see the gates of life unclose,
~!o ezivy little children in the lanes	 The fine face vanish  and the morning
 Their fathers hands  the wealth of love	     break.
    ~bestow d;	 Spectator.
EDITH RUTTER.
2</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00013" SEQ="0013" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="3">The Referendum in Switzerland.
	From The Contemporary Review.
THE REFERENDUM IN SWITZERLAND.

	 DEMOCRACY is in full flow, said
Roger Collard under the Restoration,
when the electoral qualification was
fixed at three hundred francs. What
would he think of our times, when not
only universal suffrage is the rule
almost everywhere, but wh en the sov-
ereign people are aspiring to settle
great legislative and constitutional
questions for themselves ? Would he
say the stream has overflo~ved its
banks, and (lykes must be built to con-
fine it ? Or would he understand that
modern ~overnments must adapt them-
selves to the times an(l the sprea(l of
education, by taking a more and more
democratic form ?
	Not that it signifies in the least to us
what was, or what would be, the opin
ion of that antiquated Libeial. One
evokes his memory only to mark the
distance we have come since the early
days of the century. And it is quite
clear that the original impulse is not
exhausted yet. It will continue to act
until, weakened by its own excesses, it
meets with a counterpoising principle
which may support an(l sustain it, or
a superior force before which it must
succumb.
	At present, those who concern them-
selves with the solution of our demo-
cratic problems are turning their eyes
towar(ls the countries which have piic
tical experience to show. Antiquity
an(l the Middle Ages had indeed some
timing to say on the point ; but the
con(litions of ancient and medi~val
l)oPular life were too different from
our own for their example to be at all
decisive. We must learn from the
exl)eriments of our own time. And
amongst the countries that compete for
oui~ attention, Switzerland must be
l)laced in the first rank, since none can
claim a longer democratic past, or I)os-
sesses more advanced or more thor-
ou~hly tested institutions. It is for
this reasoti that I have been asked to
exl)lain to English readers the workino
of what we in Switzerland call the
referendum, to which must be added
the complementary right of iuiti~
tive   these two forming, along with
the l)opular election of the authorities
the main body of the essential rights
of the people as exercised in this
country, and giving to our institutions
a character hitherto unique throughout
the world.

I.

	Swiss institutions, to be rightly un-
derstood, must be studied, not only in
their present form, but in their his-
torical development. There are in
Switzerland twenty-five cantons, or
demicantons, each of which has its
own constitution and special laws, its
own legislative, executive, and judicial
authority. These independent organ-
isms, which are like so many distinct
families, are united by a common bond
 the Confederation, which in its turn
has a constitution and laws applicable
to the whole of the territory, and a
legislative, executive, and judicial an-
thority. The federal constitution guar-
antees to the citizemis and people of the
cantons a minimum of rights and liber-
ties, and at the same time prescribes
the obligations which, in the general
interest, they are bound to fulfil.
Thanks to~ this organization, each can-
ton becomes a practising ground for
every new idea which only does not
controvert the princil)les of the federal
constitution. Experiments which have
succee(led in one canton are frequently
imitated by the others, or transplante(l
into the federal domain. Thus the
democratic idea has been worked out
in S~vitzerland at different paces, so to
speak, and has given rise to institutions
wl)ich vary accor(ling to the con(litions,
federal or cantonal, to which they have
to adapt themselves.
	The first and purest type of the
(lirect democracy is the Landsge-
meinde, which has been in existence
from the origin of the Confederation
six centuries ago, and which still ob-
tains in the cantons of Un and Glarus,
the two Unterwalds, and the two Ap-
penzells. This system very nearly
embodies the i(leal of Rousseau, who
in his  Contrat Social  (lepicts the
happiest people in the world where ~

/
3</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00014" SEQ="0014" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="4">The Referendum in Switzerland.
you may see troops of peasants set-
ding the affairs of the State under an
oak, and acting always ~visely. Un-
fortunately, the very smallest Landsge -
meinde nowadays could hardly meet
un(ler one oak, as it would number
more than two thousand citizens, while
the largest that of Appenzell (Ausser
Rhoden)  is so numerous that (us-
cussion is impossible, and it has to
confine itself to voting. In other re-
spects, Rousseaus eulogium is really
not exaocYerate(1.
	But, from the time that the Confed-
eration took in towns like Lucerne
(1332), Zurich (1351), Berne (1353),
Fribourg and Soletire (1481), the can-
tons no longer presented a uniform
ty~)e of pure democracy. These towns,
with their more or less aristocratic
organization, treated the country as a
sort of subject community. The Con-
federation itself, or groups of cantons
(including some of the democratic can-
tons) did the same with the common
bailiwicks, ~vhich included a part of
Aargau, Thurgan, and Ticino. At the
time of the Reformation, indeed, in
the cantons of Berne and Zurich, an
attempt was made at consulting the
people, in order to ascertain how far
they were adherents of the new reli-
gion. At Berne the votes were for the
most part taken by districts, and all the
men above the age of fourteen were
allowed to vote, the ayes either remain-
ing where they were, while the noes
moved off to one side, or else the whole
nssemhly voting by show of hands.
The vote of each district counted as
one, whatever the number of voters.
At Zurich, the reference to the people
did not take the form of a simple
enumeration of suifrages, but the an-
swers of the communes were given at
some length, alleging the reasons for
their (lecision.
	Down to the close of the last cen-
tury, the Federal Diet, composed of the
representatives of the confederated and
allied States, was bound, of course, to
I ike account of all these various insti-
tutions. The representatives could not

Lands held in common by two or more cantons.
vote with out instructions received from
their constituents ; the proposals for-
mulated by tile Diet were taken ad
referendi~m, and dealt with by each
State in its own fashion. Here it was
the Landsgemeinde that decided
there, a patrieiate or a council of bur-
gesses ; in St. Gall it was a prince-
al)bot. Tile spirit of oppression which
had sprung up little by little in tile
cantons wilich had bailiwicks the
rights usurped by the towns to the
detriment of the country, and the intol-
erance shown by certain governments
led more than once to popular risings.
hence the peasants ~var, which began
with two federal Landsgemeinden, so
called, lIeld at Sumiswald on the 23rd
of April, 1653, and at Hutwyl on the
30th of the same month ; hence tile
troubles at Geneva at tile beginning
and during the course of the eigh-
teenth century ; and hence the con-
spiracy of Henzi and the revolution
attempted by Chenaux at Fribotirg in
1781.
	By the end of the eighteenth cen-
tury the structure of the old Con-
federation, with its history of five
hundred years, was rotten through and
through ; it crumbled under the blows
of the French invasion. Tile new
constitution of the Helvetic Republic,
modelled on that of the Republic one
and indivisible, perpetuated the repre-
sentative system to the exclusion of
the direct democracy. This was pro-
mulgated in April, 1798. It was im-
possible that it should last for it Ilad
been imposed by force, and it lacked
the consent of tile l)eople. Several
atteml)ts at modification were made
through the mediation of the First
Consul Bonaparte, who in 1801 for-
war(led to the Swiss delegates assem-
h)le(l at Malmaison the (Iraft of a
Constitution. This draft, adopted pro-
visionally on the twenty-ninth of May
of the same year by tile legislative body
of tile Helvetic Republic, was several
times altered, and after sundry agita-
tions and two coups detat, of which
one was due to the federalists and the
other to the unitary party, it ended
(May 20, 1802) jn tile production of a
4</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00015" SEQ="0015" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="5">The Referendum in Switzerland.
fairly u n italy constitution, xvii ich was
submitted to the approval of the peo-
ple. This was the first instance of
direct individual suffrage taken in
Switzerland on a question relating to
the federal constitution. The result
was: ayes, 72,453; noes, 92,423; ab-
stentions, 167,172. Now as, by a de-
cree of the legislature, the abstentions
were to be reckoned with the ayes, the
constitution forthwith came into force
as having been adopted by  the great
majority of citizens having tile right to
vote. But the federalists soon got
the upper hand ; and in the course of
the same year (1802) they attempted a
ne~v revision, which, however, was
never finished, because Bonaparte in-
tervened by imposing his Act of Medi-
ation (February 19, 1803).
	This act, under xvhich S~vitzerland
was governed till 1815, re-established
the democratic r~girne in the Lands-
~emein(le cantons, and the represen-
tative system in all the rest., on the
basis of an electoral qualification and
equality of rights for the towns and the
country. The l)artisans of the old
priviiege(1 system submitted sorely
against their xviii to the new order of
things, and seized the opportunity af-
forded by the reverses and subsequent
fall of the mediator to try to upset it.
During tile years 1813 and 1815 a sharp
constitutional struggle xvas going on
the new cantons  Aargau, Thurgan,
Ticino, and Yawl  found their very
existence menaced ; the rural districts
xvere threatened with the loss of the
equality they had just acquired, and
the very principle of the federative
bond xvas imperilled. It needed a new
foreign intervention  that of the Holy
Alliance  to restrain tilese disastrous
tendencies. The Congress of Vienna
agree~~ to recognize the neutrality of
Switzerland only on condition of the
retention of the nexvly created cantons;
it added those of Valais, Neuch~tel,
and Geneva; and on the 7th of August.,
1815, the representatives of the twenty-
two cantons solemnized the acceptance
of the constitutional act knoxvn under
the name of the Federal Compact.
The compact was never submitted -for
the sanction of the people. As ic-
gards the exercise of governmental
authority, however, it differed in no
essential particulars from the Act of
Mediation.
	Under the federal compact new
struggles went on between the parti-
sans of the older system and those who
advocated the extension of popular
rights. The constitutions of the repre-
sentative cantons were regar(led as a
sort of charters granted by the gov-
ernors, which could not be modified
except at their xvill and pleasure. To
assert the popular claim the citizens
had but one way open to themto
shoulder their inu~kets and upset the
~overnment. Of this solitary expedi-
ent they did not fail to make use during
the troublous times which lasted till
1848. Not only did they introduce into
the revised constitutions the recomi
tion of the popular right to demand a
revision at any time, but some of the
cantons thought good to go farther and
institute the veto  that is to say, the
right of the people to prevent a law
from coming into force. The mode of
exercise of this right varied in the dif-
ferent cantons. Generally it consisted
of a declaration made by the non-con-
tents, and if, after a definite period of
delay, the number of names attained a
certain figure, the law was held to be
rejected. St. Gall adopted the veto in
1831 ; rural Basle in 1832, after a rup-
ture with the city of Basic on account
of the inequality of rights between the
city and the country ; Valais in 1839
Lucerne in 1841. The attempts made
in 1842 to introduce the new law in
Zurich broke down. On the other
hand, in 1842, the canton of Yalais
i)assed a measure re~)lacing the veto by
the referendum on all laws whatever
but as the first use made of the refer
cn(lum was to reject the proposed
measure itself, the canton xvcnt back to
the representative system p~l1c and
siml)le (1848). Yand (in 1845) and
Berne (in 1846) adopted the optional
ie ferendum. The referendum (liffers
from the veto inasmuch as all the citi
zeus are calle(l upon to i)ronounce, yes
or no, on the accel)tance of a bill in-
5</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00016" SEQ="0016" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="6">6
stead of the initiative resting with the
malcontents.
	The struggle between the oligarchy
and the (leluocracy which fills the i~e
rio(1 of the Federal Compact was
presently coml)licated by religious dif-
ficulties, and led in 1847 to the war of
the Sonderbund. Out of this sprang a
new Switzerland, governed by the fed-
eral constitution of September 12, 1848,
which gave the requisite cohesion to
the country by creating a strong central
authority armed with the necessary
l)o~vers. Along with the sovereignty
of the cantons, the sovereignty of the
Swiss peol)le was proclaimed ; and
these two pri nci l)les found expression
in the two Chambers  the Conseil
National, elected by popular suffrage
and the Conseil des Etats, elected
by cantonal suffrage. The democratic
principle was further emphasized by a
triple reference to the people, under
the following conditions (1) The can-
tonal constitutions, before they can
receive the guarantee of the Confeder-
ation, must have been accepted by the
people, and must be open to revision at
any time upon the demand of an abso-
lute majority of the citizens ; (2) The
federal constitution itself, and any
mo(liflcation of it, can only come into
force by the suifrages of the majority
of Swiss citizens taking part in the
vote, ai)d the majority of the cantons
(3) fifty thousand Swiss citizens may at
any time require that the question of
revising the Federal Constitution shall
be submitted to the people, who in this
case are alone consulted, no account
being taken of the cantons. If the
vote is affirmative, the Chambers must
lie dissolved, and re-elected for the
purpose of the revision. Similarly, a
(lissolution must take l)lace if the two
Chambers disagree on the question of
revision, an(l the people, who must
then be appealed to, decide in favor of
it.
	It will be seen from this that the
regenerated Confederation was seeking
to put an end to the causes which from
1S1~ to 1848 had led to repeated con-
flicts in the cantons between the h)eoPle
and their representatives. For this
The Referendum in Switzerland.
	purpose it iI)Stituted a regular method
by which changes in the cantonal con-
stitutions could be carried out ; and it
applie(l a similar proceeding to the
Federal Constitution itself. There
was a rooted i(lea that if there were
any disagreement between the majority
of the people and their representatives
 ~vere it only on a single point  it
was the duty of the latter to resign.
The regular mode of bringing about a
change of government in most of the
cantons, both at that time and even
much later, was to demand the revision
of the Constitution ; though some can-
tons had a special form of procedure
for the dismissal of the authorities pure
and simple. In this way the sovereign
people displayed and emphasized their
sovereign t.y. They endured, indeed,
as yet, in the Confederation and in
most of the cantons, t lie ordinary parlia-
mentary system for purposes of legisla-
tion ; but they thoroughly distrusted it,
and were only anxious to find the
means of replacing it by a direct de-
mocracy.
	We shall see by what successive de-
velopments they attained their end.

II.

	IT was in German Switzerland that
the democratic movement took its rise
in its most accentuated form. It has
been justly observed that German
Switzerland is the more democratic by
temperament, and Latin Switzerland
the more socialistic. The canton of
Basle-rural was passing, in 1862 and
the succeeding years, through a sin-
gular political crisis. A former teacher,
named lIolle, had succeeded in making
himself the chief of a party which
aimed at the practical realization of the
maxim,  Tout par le l)eLil)le. The
election of all functionaries by popular
vote ; the coml)ulsory referendum on
all measures whatsoever ; the constant -~
intervention of the people in the con-
duct of public affairs  such was the
h)rograinme of the party ; a l)lOgramme
~vhieh was for a time carried out to the
letter, ai)d led to incredible absurdities.
The leaders of this extraordinary
regime soon fell from power, but they</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00017" SEQ="0017" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="7">The Referendum in Switzerland.
left behind them lasting traces of their
work.
	A few years later, in 1868, Zurich
went through a somewhat similar
crisis. This canton had hitherto pos-
sessed a l)urely representative system
but the people had become indifferent
to the conduct of public affairs, and the
polls were ill attended. The result was
what it generally is under such circum-
stances ; abuses had crcpt little by
little into the administration, and the
more deeply rooted they became, the
less easy it was to find courage to
attack them. Absorbed in their man-
ufactures, their merchandise, their
banking and railway transactions, the
influential men had neglected the in-
terests of the State. Such, at least,
was the accusation brought against
them in a serics of pamphlets full of
caustic wit, but virulent and outrage-
ous as if the writers pen were pos-
sessed, by one Dr. Locher, a jurist by
profession, who might he compared,
in more respects than one, to henri
Rochefort. A brisk agitation followed
the appearance of these pamphlets. A
Socialist leader, Karl Btirkli, who had
hitherto preached to deaf ears on the
necessity of extending the rights of
the people, now sprang up again with
his programme, and other politicians
espoused and popularized his ideas.
The revision of the Constitution was
resolved upon. After some lively de
bates between parliamentarians and
democrats, the compulsory referendum
was introduced, not only for constitu-
tional changes (which is a matter of
federal law), but for all laws and con-
cordats, for all resolutions of general
import which the Grand Council is not
authorized to pass, and for matters
which the Council itself may decide to
lay before the people. The popular
vote was taken twice a year, in spring
and autumn. The right of initiative
was also granted to this extent, that
the elaboration, abrogation, or inodi fi-
cation of a legislative act must be sub-
mitted to the decision of the people
if one-third of the members of the
Great Council, or five thousand citi-
zens, should demand it.
7
The example set by this great canton
was naturally contagious. Thurgau
soon followed, then Berne, then Schaff-
hansen, and so on, till the movement
extended in due course to the Confed-
eration itself. As early as 1865 an
attempt had been made by the ad-
vanced Radicals to bring about a revi-
sion of the Federal Constitution, for
the purpose of extending the popular
rights ; but the fifty thousand signa-
tures were not forthcoming. A few
years later the Franco-German war
demonstrated the necessity of a con-
stitutional revision in order to increase
the military powers of the Confedera-
tion. But the movement did not stop
there. The unification of the laws of
commerce and of certain matters of
police (such as the regulation of labor
in factories, woods and waters, hunting
and fishing, etc.) was imperative, on
account of the inter-cantonal character
of this legislation. The democrats
would lend no hand to the extension
of federal powers without an accom-
panying extension of popular rights.
Here again great debates ensued be-
tween democrats and parliamentarians.
Amongst all the various forms pro-
posed for the exercise of democratic
rights  the right of initiative, the
right of dismissal, the veto, the op-
tional referendum, the compulsory and
general referendum, etc., a limited
referendum carried the day. The Con-
stitution of the 19th of April, 1874,
contained an article to the following
effect 
The Federal laws are subject to
the adoption or rejection of the peo-
plc, if the demand is made by thirty
thousand active citizens, or by eight
cantons. It is the same with federal
resolutions of general import which are
not of an urgent character.
	It was urged, on the federalist side,
that the laws should not be taken as
adopted unless the adhesion of a ma-
jority of the cantons were also obtained,
as in the case of the Federal Constitu-
tion. But this proposal was rejected
on the ground that it would lead to
frequent conflicts between the popular
majority and the majority of cantons,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00018" SEQ="0018" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="8">8	The Referendum in Switzerland.
which might iml)eril the federative or- the text of the measures to be submit~
ganization itself. It was illogical, no ted to him, together with a message
doubt ; but Swiss institutions are not explaining them, and a voting paper,
based on inflexible logic  they are on which he writes aye or no to each
the product of a series of compro- of the proposed measures. On the day
mises between historical deductions fixed for the ballot he goes and depos-
and modern ideas, and historical (Ic- its his paper in the urn. In some
(luctions have often had to give way cantons the electoral assembly, meeting
before present exigencies. And ex- at a fixed hour in each commune, may
perience has shown that this is the re-discuss the measures proposed be-
only way to maintain the national equi- fore proceeding to vote; but in gen-
hibrium. eral this discussion takes place through
	the press or in non-official public meet-
Once introduced into the Federal ings.
Constitution, the referendum could not The optional referendum is an im
but succeed in the cantons which had proved form of the 01(1 veto. It con-
hitherto rejected it. Fribourg is now sists in the right of a certain number of
the only canton which retains the citizens  the number varying accord-
purely representative form ; and there, ing to the importance of the cantons
as elsewhere, the change can only be a to demand, within a given time, that
matter of time. such and suchi a measure shall be sub-
At present, out of twenty-five can- mittc(1 to the people for adoption or
tonal units, the six already mentioned rejection. If thie term of delay is not
have the old democracy embodied in utilized in the prescribe(l manner, the
thie Landsgemeinde ; ten have the bill or resolution is held to be passed.
compuhsory referendum (Zurich, Berne, If, on the other hand, the signatures to
Schwytz, Zug, Soleure, rural Basle, the demand attain the requisite number,
Schaffhausen, Grisons, Aargau, Thur- the text of the controverted proposal is
gan) ; eight have the optional refer- distributed to all the active citizens,
endum (Lucerne, urban Basle, St. who are summoned to vote on a given
Gall, Ticino, [and, Valais, Neuch~tel, day. The optional referendum, being
Geneva) ; and Fribourg alone does not in its nature an act of opposition ,geu-
permit the direct intervention of the erally provokes a pretty lively contest,
people at all in matters of legislation. first over thie getting of thie signatures,
Of these various forms, the only one and still more over the votes them-
which really correspon(1s to the idea of selves.
self-government, strictly so-called, is Let us see how the optional referen-
the Landsgemeinde ; but this is only dumn works under the Federal Consti
possible in cantons which muster not tution. Every law or resolution of
more than a few thousand electors. In general importance passed by the
Glarus, which has some five or six Chambers is published in the official
thousand, the last limit is reached so paper, which fixes a term of ninety
far as the possibility of discussion is days from the day of publication for
concerned ; and in Appenzell (Ausser the exercise of the righit of opposition.
Rhoden), ~vhichi numbers ten or twelve When the signatures have been col
thousand active citizens, the Landsge- lected, they are transmitted to the
meinde votes without discussion, as we Federal Chancellery, which verifies the
have said. number amid authentication of the sig-
The compulsory referendum may natures (the authentications are ob-
next be considered, as approaching the tamed without fee from the mayor in
most nearly to the Landsgemeinde. each commune) and reports to the
By this system the people are called Federal Council. The Council decides
together once or twice in the year to whietlier or not the demand is suffi-
ratify the principal acts of the leg~sla- cient and the voting will take place,
ture. Each citizen receives in advance and fixes the day, which must be suffi</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00019" SEQ="0019" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="9">The Referendum in Switzerland.
ciently distant for at least four weeks to
pass between the time when the text
of the opposed measure, is in the hands
of the citizens and the polling day.
This time is utilized for public (IiSCUS
sion. The la~v or resolution is hel(l to
be accepte(l if it obtains an absolute
majority of the citizens taking part in
the vote.
	There has been much dispute as to
the relative value of the compulsory
an(l the optional referendum. This
question is intimately associated with
another question What are the mat-
ters ~vhich have to be submitted to the
refere ndum ? The extreme democrats
maintain that everything must spring
from the popular vote ; but experience
dispels many illusions. Thus several
cantons  e.g., Berne an(l Aargau 
submitted the budget of State receipts
and expenditure. The people rejected
it over and over again. It was then
admitted that this was an exaweration
of the principle ; and it was laid (lown
that the budget, being a mere state-
ment of the execution of laws already
voted, must be regarded as a simple act
of a(lministration, for which the refer
en(lum was not require(l. The Con-
federation itself has been obliged to
exclude from the referendum not only
the budget, but the ratification of in-
ternational treaties, where a rejection
might place the country in an impos-
sible position. It has also been found
necessary to restrict the class of reso-
lutions which are dependent on the
referendum to such as arc of general
import  i.e., which involve permanent
measures, imposing obligations of a
new description on the Confederation
or the cantons, or upon l)rivate per-
sons. Such are the encouragements
held out to agriculture, to technical
education, and so forth. Those resolu-
tions, on the other hand, ~vhicli refer
to such matters as public ~vorks, the
construction of buildinos the conserv
amicy of rivers and the like, are treated
as ~)urely administrative, and not ic
quiring the formality of pol)ular sanc-
tion. Finally, it has been necessary to
provi(le for the plea of urgency being
admitted in certain cases ; but this pro-
9
vision is not readily had recourse to,
for fear of arousing the suspicions and
recriminations of the peo~1e.
	Again a.n(l again the question has
been raised, whether the referendum
should not be ma(le compulsory in
federal affairs. But practical reasons
have always beemi against it. The com-
pulsory refe rend urn may ~vork without
inconvenience in a canton, ~vhere the
population is comparatively homogene-
ous, the interests less opposed, and
~vhere there are fewer questions to deal
with than in the Confederation. The
Federal Assembly has on the average
three sessions a year, and each session
(hisposes of some fifty or sixty subjects.
No~v,if only so much as one-tenth of
these subjects has to be submitted to
the referendum, it is easy to see what
a burden must be laid upon the citi-
zens, who are already required to pro-
nounce upon numerous cantonal and
communal affairs. In the city of
Berne, for instance, we have ha(l as
many as twelve polling days in a year
 elections included ; and the days
voting would sometimes include halfa
dozen or more questions of different
kinds. How is it possible, under these
circumstances, for the  active citi-
zen  to master all his subjects, and
know exactly what lie is doing ? And
how would it be if all the multiform
and difficult questions which come be-
fore the Federal Assembly every ses-
sion were added to the list?
	The chief objection to the optional
referendum is that it plays too much
into the hands of the Opposition. In
order to obtain signatures, the Opposi-
tion has to create a sort of adverse
current, which is afterwards very (liffi
cult to control. It is to this fact that
the defeats suffered by the Federal
Assembly on very advanced measures,
and also on some very insignificant
ones, are mainly attributed.
	Let us see whether this objection is
borne out by the facts.
	In the course of the twenty years
ending with last December the Fed-
eral Assembly passed one hundred and
eighty bills and resolutions of a gen-
eral character ; th~ referendum was</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00020" SEQ="0020" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="10">10
demanded for eighteen of these ; and
the people, when consulte(1, aCCepte(l
six and rejected twelve. Four of the
twelve  a bill on composition for mil-
itary service, one on bank-notes, one
on epidemics, and a resolution on ccin-
mercial travellers licenses  were
completely recast and finally passed
without further opposition. For the
rest, provisional measures were ic-
sorted to in the more urgent cases, an(l
the administrative machinery was thus
kept going, the difficulties of the ref-
erendum notwithstanding.
	As to the motives which decided the
attitu(le of the people un(ler these
different circumstances, they may be
summe(I up under two heads either
the points in question had l)eeIl (lealt
with by the Federal Assembly in a
manner which did not accord with the
views of the opposing party, or else it
was a siml)le manifestation of ill-humor
at the general course of political affairs,
or even an attempt to embarrass the
central authority and foment a popular
disturbance. In this last connection it
cannot be denied that the optional ref-
erendum has here and there furnished
a base of operations for the dema-
gogue; but it may be affirmed that on
the whole the Swiss people have used
their new powers ~vith mo(leration.
The optional referendum has often hin-
dered, but it has never destroyed ; it is
not within its scope to do so. It is an
instrument of conservation, not of
demolition. It acts as a restraint on
the authorities ; it obliges them to
govern with caution ; bnt it does not
make government impossible, for it
is not in its power to disorganize the
State.
	I doubt whether, in federal affairs,
the compulsory referendum would give
any better results. On the contrary, it
is to be feared that under such a sys-
tem more than one practical measure
affecting some special locality or indus-
try  such as those relating to watch-
making or the phylloxera  would have
failed to find grace with the majority,
who would simply have seen no rea-
son for them. Under the compulsory
referendum the absence of op~56sition
in the case of useful measures of a
non~)arty character would often have
led to their rejection, ~vhile the op-
tional referendum has for the most
p~irt applie(l its veto to those subjects
only which presented a good platform
to the Opposition, an(I which conse-
quently ~vere keenly contested. It
may be said, however, in general, that
the compulsory referendum also acts
rather as a check on the government,
and thus exercises a conservative influ-
ence. Like the ol)tional referend um,
it is not necessarily hostile to piogmess,
but its effect is to keep it within bounds
and make it conformable to the views
of the general body of citizens.
	lie this as it may, under the influ-
ence of the referendum, optional or
compulsory, a pro found change has
come over the spirit both of parlia-
ments and people. The idea of em-
ployer and em~)loyed, of the sender
and the sent, which lies at the root of
the representative system, becomes an
absolute reality. The people still
choose their representatives to make
the laws, but they reserve the right of
sanction. When they reject a law, in
virtue of this sovereign right, there is
no entering on a state of conflict, for a
conflict can only take place where the
exercise of a right is met by a coin-
peting claim ; and there is here no
claim to compete. The craftsman car-
iies out the work to his own satisfac-
tion ; the employer who gave the order
is of a different opinion, and sen(1s it
back to be altered. It is perfectly situ-
I)le ; each has done his duty within the
limits assigned him ; there is no ground
of quarrel. The legislator is not (us-
credited ; he is only in the l)osition of
a deputy whose bill is not passed.
There is no question of resigniug. If
here and there a measure is rejected,
other niensures are l)asse(1 ; there is~
clearly no want of confidence. More~
over, after rejecting a law, it is quite
common to re-elect the same repre-
sentatives. Thus the new r~girne leaves
no room for either ministerial or parlia
muentarv crises. The representatives
of the peol)le are elected for a cOml)ar-
atively short term, generally three
The Referendum in Switzerland.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00021" SEQ="0021" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="11">The Referendum in Switzerland.
11
years. During this time  thanks to cordance with the suggestions of ex-
the restraining referenduiii  they can perience, but there can never again be
do nothing really contrary to the public any question ot doing away with it.
will, at least in any essential matter.
If they prove incapable, or if their	III.
action gives cause of complaint, they IN Switzerland, the popular initiative
are replaced at the next elections, an(l is regar(led as the necessary comple-
there is an end of it. We are far meat of the referendum. It is, so to
enough by this time from that era of speak, the positive side of a ri~ht of
revolutions which marked the period which the referendum represents
between 1815 and 1848. rather the negative side. By the ref-
erenduni the people approves or rejects
	But every medal has its reverse, the work of its representatives. By
The fear of the referendum tends to the initiative it invites them to take
make tilni(l legislators, who sometimes such and such a constitutional or legis
lack the courage to vote for what they lative measure, on which, nevertheless,
believe to be the best for the country, it still reserves the last word to itself.
or, having voted for it, to stand up for With regard to constitutional mat-
it before their fellowcitizens ; they ters, we have seen, in the historical
prefer to let it go without a struggle. s ketch already given, that the most
The referendum has also given birth important victory achieved by the dem-
to a camarilla of politicians who exploit ocratic movement which re~enePated
the credulity or passions of the pop- Svitzerland in 1848 was the acquisition
uhice in order to OPI)05C measures of the right of initiative. In virtue of
~vhich are perfectly legitimate, the Federal law then laid down, every
	Nevertheless, the new system has constitution is subject to revision on
borne good fruits. The people have the demand of a majority of the active
generally sho~vn themselves wiser than citizens. There were, however, dif-
the meddling politicians who have tried ferent modes of applying this principle.
to draw them into systematic opposi- A certain number of cantons recog-
tion. If no~v and then they have voted nized the right of the people to specify
under the influence of obvious ill- vhich articles of the Constitution
hiunior with their o~vn representatives, should be amended, while in other
they have, on the other hand, more cantons revision could only be de
than once given the agitator clearly to manded in general terms, an(l it rested
un(lerstand that he had no chance with with the representative authority to
them. The net result has been a great decide to what points the revision
tranquillizing of public life. The de- should be directed.
bates ~vhich l)recede and accompany a It was this last system that prevailed
referendamy movement are a normal in the Federal Constitution of 1848.
mammifestatiomi of the pol)ular life. And The Constitution was a compromise
when the ballot has pronounced, every and it was foreseen that it would not
body accepts the result. Not unfre do to let a chance majority have the
quently the press, which loves to power of imperilling or destroying its
l)al~lde itself as the voice of public nice equilibrium by a side attack on its
ol)imlion, has been belied by the vote. very foundations. The Federal As-
Those ~vho make the most noise cannot sembly, as the guardian of the rights of
here impose on the people as they do all, mnust alone have the power of intro
in other countries ; they are taken for ducing modifications, an(l in this matter
what they are really worth. Adapted it possesse(1 the right of initiative. In
to a l)eople fundamentally democratic, 1865, after the conclusion of the treaty
like the Swiss, the referenduma is an- of commerce with France, the Assemn-
questionably one of the best forms of bly proposed to the people and the
~overnmemmt ever attemi~pted. It mi~ay cantons a revision of the Constitution
he thought good to modify it in ac bearing upon nine l)Oint5. of which</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00022" SEQ="0022" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="12">qyje Referendum in Switzerland.
12
only one was agreed to. The Extreme article themselves, and to require that
Left then proceeded to claim for the it shall be submitted directly to the
people the right of initiating partial as people and the cantons. The Chain
well as general revisions. In the gen- hers have then the alternative of icc-
eral revision of 18724, however, the ommending the adoption or rejection
earlier dispositions relative to the pop of the article, or of bringing in an alter
ula.r initiative were left untouched. In native proposal  unless, indeed, they
1878 the Federal Assembly, acting prefer to take no action at all. In this
un(ler the pressure of public opinion, form the principle of the popular initia
prol)osed the revision of Article 65  tive was adopted by the people amidst
aii article abolishing the penalty of universal indifference, scarcely three
death  so as to allow the re-introduc- hundred thousand electors out of six
tion of the penalty in certain cantons hundred and fifty thousand taking part
where it was considered (lesirable. in the voting183,029 ayes to 120,599
The ievision was adopted. Two years noes. l3ut when it came to putting the
later, in 1880, another attempt at the new la~v in operation, there were found
initiation of partial revision was made to be serious difficulties. Iioxv, for in
by M. Toos of Schaffhausen, who sent stance, was the question to be put in
in fifty thousand signatures demanding case of the Federal Assembly propos
that the peo~1e should be consulted on ing a counter-project of their o~vn ?
the question of establishing a federal The citizens, while agreeing that the
bank with the exclusive right to issue article should be revised, might be sat
notes. The Federal Assembly, con- isfied with neither the one plan nor the
sidering this mode of putting the ques other. They could not express their
tion unconstitutional, refused to adopt vie~vs unless they ~vere allo~ved first t~
it, and laid before the people only the answer the question,  Is the article t~
customary question Do you desire a be revised ? And what complica
revision of the Constitution ?  The tions might not result from such a sys
ans~ver was in the negative. But the tern of voting, the whole inquiry being
agitation was continued by the Ex carried through at the same time, on a
tremue Left, who claimed an initiative given day ! However, for good or evil,
for the l)eol)le on the plea that it could the la~v was passe(l  a la~v which has
not have fewer rights than its o~vn been justly criticised by those who
representatives. In 1885 the Catholic have examined it closely, and which
Right supported the demand, and can never work well under its present
finally the Federal Council proposed to form.
the Chambers an article introducing The first use made of the popular
the l)opular initiative in matters ef par initiative was not a happy one. An
tial revision. The project rested on anti-Semite committee had long been
the follo~ving bases If the revision of clamoring for the prohil)ition of the
an article of the Federal Constitution, modle of slaughter a(lopted in Jewish
or the addition of a new article, is (he- slaughter-houses. After minute inqui-
manded by fifty thousand citizens, the iies, which resulted ~ provi~~g that
people are first to be consulted on the this method of slaughter was no more
prehimninary question,  Do you desire cruel than any other, and that it formed
the proposed revision ? If the reply part of the rites of the Je~vish religion,
is in the affirmative, it will be the (luty the federal authorities refused to grant
of Parliament to draft the bill, which is the prohibition. But no sooner was
then to be submitted to the vote of the the l)opular initiative sectired than the
l)eol)le and the cantons. anti-Semite committee collected the
	The advanced democrats, however, necessary signatures and demanded the
refused to accept this as a solution, and introduction of a constitutional article
succeeded in carrying another proposi- forbidding the slaughter of animals
tion, by which the fifty thousand citi- without first stunning them. It was
zeus have the right to draft tile new an appeal to the religious passions of</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00023" SEQ="0023" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="13">The Referendum in Switzerland.
the people ; the article was adopted,
after a sharp contest, on the 20th of
August, 1893, by 191,527 votes to 127,-
101, and by eleven and a half cantons
against ten and a half. Nevertheless,
as the drafters of the article had for-
gotte xi to impose any penalties, it has
remained a dead letter in those cantoI)s
which did not care to put it in force.
The anti-Semite committee has since
repeatedly petitioned for a federal law
insisting on compliance, but the federal
authorities justly reply that it does not
come within their powers.
	In two other cases the initiative has
been taken in formulating a law  once
by the Socialist party, demanding the
right to labor; and once by the Ex-
treine Right, demanding the l)artition
of the custonis duties between the Con-
federation and the cantons. In both
cases the people showed more sense
than on the slaughter of animals ques-
tion ; they rejected the first demand by
308,289 votes to 75,880, and by twenty-
two cantons to none ; and the second
by 347,046 votes to 145,207, and by thir-
teen and a half cantons to eight and a
4ialf.
	It is generally agreed in Switzerland
that the l)opular initiative, as it is now
established by the Federal Constitu-
tion, might at any time place the coun-
try in very considerable danger. From
the moment that the regular represent
atives of the people are placed in such
a position that they have no more say
in the matter than an irresponsible
committee drawing up articles in a bar
l)arlor, it is clear that the limits of
sound democracy have been passed,
and that the reign of demagogy has
begun. The people have no other
safeguard than their own good sense.
The good sense of the Swiss people is
certainly very great; but who is to
guarantee us against moments of sxid
den excitement or of unrefiecting l)as-
sion, when the bounds of reason and
justice may again be overstepped, as
in the ease of the Jewish slaughter-
house regulations ? The shaping of a
wise constitution must always be a
matter of weighing and balancing ; it
cannot be permitted that the gravest7
decisions should be the work of impulse
or surprise. The generally adopted sys-
tem of two Chambers, and of two or
three readings for every bill before it
lasses into law, is in itself a recognition
of this fact. But the demagogue is im-
patient of all these obstacles ; he wants
a single Chamber and deliberation by
steam. It cannot be denied that the
Swiss people have shown a want of
wisdom in adopting a system of initia-
tive which places all our institutions at
the mercy of any daring attempt insti-
gated by the demagogue and favored
by precisely such circumstances as
should rather incline us to take time
for reflection. But it is, no (loubt, a
momentary error, which will be ic-
paired at the earliest opportunity.
	In matters of legislation it has been
seen that the canton of Zurich had in
1868 anticipated the demand~ for the
l)oPular initiative. It was the same in
other cantons. Although this right
has no explicit place in the Confeder-
ation, yet the formulated initiative
comes practically to the same thing,
since there is nothing to l)revent a
group of citizens from drawing up
their own l)roposals in detail and de-
manding that the people and the can-
tons shall be called upon to say
whether or not they shall become an
integral part of the Constitution. Here
again one sees to what strange results
the formulated initiative may lead.
	In contrast to the referendum, which
is an instrument of conservation, the
popular initiative may thus easily be-
come the tool of a revolutionary move-
ment. Thus it happened that one fine
day the electors of Zurich thought good
to grant a monopoly of the right of
issuing bank-notes for the benefit of
the State, in l)lain denance of Article
39 of the Federal Constitution, which
at that time forbade the creation of
any such monopoly. Naturally, the
decision was reversed by the federal
authority ; but there is unfortunately
no authority to reverse a mistaken de-
cision of the whole Swiss people.
Elsewhere, too, as for instance in the
federal city of Berne, on a question
relating to a bridge, the popular initia
13</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00024" SEQ="0024" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="14">14
tive has been found to lead to almost
insoluble complications. It is obvious
that we are here in presence of a force
far more difficult to organize and con-
trol than the referendum ; but one may
hope that repeated experiments may
lead at last to success.

	To sum up. Switzerland presents,
thanks to the referendum and the pop-
ular initiative, the most complete ex-
ample there is of a direct government
by the people existing in modern times
an(l under modern conditions. Can
this example be imitated elsewhere?
Not easily. In constitutional countries
it ~vould be necessary, to begin with,
to adopt the Swiss doctrine that a neg-
ative vote on the referendum does not
entail the dissolution of the Chain-
beis; otherwise the result would be a
state of perl)etual agitation, worse than
that which it is sought to remedy.
	,	accoi~ding to this doctrine,
the Cabinet also ought not to be
obliged to retire before an adverse vote
of the Chambers ; and hence would
result again the periodicity of ministe-
rial functions, which would put an end
to that office-hunting which is the chief
motive of many a parliamentary man.
It would mean a radical transformation
of political life in those countries. At
present the appeal to the country takes
place only on the most serious occa-
sion5 ; an(I it is the prime minister
himself who makes the appeal when he
has reason to suppose that the repre-
sentatives of the l)eol)le are no longer
in touch with their constituents. If in
these countries the appeal to the na-
tion on any question were to originate
with the nation itself, as is the case in
Switzerland, one cannot conceal from
oneseli that it would probably lead to
the most unexpected consequences.
It would, indeed, be possible to fix
beforehand the subjects on which it
should be obligatory to consult the peo-
pie, which would deprive the reference
of any hostile character. But with the
ideas current in those countries, would
there not still be a tendency to regard
a negative vote as an expression of
want of confidence, before whidi the
representatives of the people would be
constrained to retire?
	I think, indeed, that I have suffi-
ciently shown that, for the reasons I
have here developed, the referendum
and the initiative in Switzerland form
part of a system of government of
which all the pieces hang together. It
appears to me very doubtful whether it
would be possible to introduce these
two institutions elsewhere without at
the same time introducing a mechan-
ism of government similar to that of
which they have become part and par
cel here.	NUMA DROZ.
	From The Argosy.

LADY JOAN.

I.

	THE luxurious paraphernalia of after-
noon tea, and of drinks that were not
tea, had vanished. From a score or so
of smart guests, whose persiflage had,
for the last hour, enlivened the ancient
library of Somersby Park, only two
remaine(l a oirl near the fire ren-
dered welcome by the damp October
(lay, and a young man in the oriel
window.
	The girls seat was a stool ; her
hands were clasped before her knees,
her eyes fixed upon the dancing blaze.
She was very still ; stillness seemed a
l)art of her. The young man, from his
oriel, surveyed her with some amuse-
ment, lowering his 1)00k. She looked
like a little white spirit, he remarked
in~var(lly, noting the pale yellow hair,
the colorless, child like profile, and the
un(levelol)ed form.
	Should you think me rude if I
offered you a certain penny, Lady
Joan ?
	Mr. Darcy! I did not know you
were here ! I am glad. I was just~
thinking ahout you.
	She glanced towards him over her
slight young shoulder, her position
otherwise unchanged. Darcy rose.
	 Indeed ! That is disappointing. I
fancied, from your expression, that you
were thinking about something inter
estino 
0~
Lady Joan.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00025" SEQ="0025" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="15">	Lady Joans eyes returned to the
blaze.
	So I was, she answered with the
same grave composure I mean only
that you were mixed up in it. I was
making 1)Ians to join your work in
south London.
	Darcy stared, and suppressed a
smile.
	To join it, Lady Joan ?
	Yes. I was listening while you
talked to Mr. Holeroft. I liked all
your schemes. You said you wanted
more money. I have a great deal of
money. I have been longing, for
years, to spend it in work like that.
	The Young man caine nearer, and sat
down.
	Longing? he repeated.
	I think  longing is the right word.
I might say burning; but people
laugh at those strong expressions.
Still, it has really often seemed to me a
burning fire. I could not speak like
this to any one but you.
	I feel highly honored by your con-
fidence, said Darcy lightly.
	Dont talk in that company way. I
hate it so ! I want you to help me.
Will you listen ? 
	She rested her cheek upon her hand,
and looked full at him, as he bent, still
amused, but eager, towards her.
	Imagine that I am some poor
woman in the New Cut, and then you
will be able to stop chaffing.
	I was not chaffing; I was in ear-
nest. But I wont obtrude myself
again. I am really anxious to listen.
In fact I am very curious, How can I
help you ?
	By making it easy for me to get
free, she said I have no nearer
relations than the Wilmingtons, and
they are only third cousins ; but I have
lived with them for five years  since
my father died ; and it is hard to go
against them. I am not really respon-
sible to any one; Lord Wilmington
was my guardian  but I caine of age
last month. My money is entirely in
my own control ; my father left it so.
I have a fixed l)lan for my life. But I
did not know how difficult it would be
to break through all the customs and
15
conventionalities. Julia  Lady Wil-
mington is shocked, and Lord Wil-
mington only laughs. I have thought,
and thought, but I can do nothing
without help.
	 What exactly is it that you wish to.
do?
	I have told you; to live near you,
in the New Cut. I am dreadfully in-
experienced. I have been kept away,
all my life, from the poor. Lady Wil-
mingtons model village doesnt count
the church holds eighty, and the popu-
lation is not enough to fill it. I must
work under direction, and yet I dread
fetters and red tape. I would rather
be alone, with a kind maid. You told
Mr. Holcroft, last night, that a rich
lady, who would really devote herself,
might do wonders. Its not the won-
(lers I care about, but I want to give
my life to the poor. -
	Darcys grey eyes, which had
changed from scrutiny to sympathy,
kindled.
	And you think if I ____ 
	If you engage(l a small house for
me  or rooms  and wrote, when all
was settled, to say so, I could have my
things packed, and tell the Wilming-
tons that I was going next day. My
present maid would do to start with
very well. Perhaps you could collect a
few girls to meet me at your hall. I
would sing to them, and tell them my
plans ; that opening would lead on.
Very soon I should have plunged into
all I wish. And then, there I should
be, if you wanted money.
	She looked back into the fire. Darcy
had listened attentively. He paused,
subduing some impulse, before he an-
swe red.
	You are very young, Lady Joan.
	So much the better ! Twenty
years seem a moment.
	You have seen little, as yet, of
the world. Excuse me for doubting
whether you altogether know your own
min(l.
	Excuse me, also, Mr. Darcy, for
contradicting you. I have gone through
three seasons.
	Yes, with your head in the clouds.
-1	watched you many ~ time last sum-
Lady Joan.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00026" SEQ="0026" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="16">Lady Joan.
mer. I could never have believed you
anything like your real age! You
have looked, among iii e most splendid
surroundings  l)ardon me, I must
speak outlike a little gui, dutifully
attending some taw~lry pantomime, and
too young to understand it.
	Have I? Now you know why. I
have been thinking always of the poor
 and the contrast  and the awfulness
and counting the days till I came
into my money. Will you be like the
rest, and laugh at me ? Are there so
many fellow-spirits in your great work,
that you can afford to push one away
who plays to join hands with you and
give all she has for the aims your heart
is set on ?
	Again she looked at him, cheek on
hand, white and calm.
	There are many considerations,
he began. The door flew open.
	Joan !  cried Lady Wilmingtons
ringing voice ; Mr. Holcroft is (lying
to hear you sing. Will you come now,
or wait till after dinner ? 
	I can come now, said Joan, with
indifference. She went slowly, as in a
dream, not further noticing Darcy.

II.

	MR. HOLOROFT once flippantly an-
swered to some query  the rudeness
of which was disguised by a silvery
iccent I specs I growd. lie
had, in fact, risen from the ranks, lint
was now, at two-and-thirty, M.P. for
the Castle Hamlets. His fluency had
caught on ; moreover, he was re-
ported rich enough to buy up the House
~vhich he adorned. The ladies gallery,
when he spoke, was uncomfortably
crowded. In person he was tall and
broad, with a ruddy complexion, an
abundance of black hair, and bright
(lark eyes. A more decided physical
contrast to Lady Joans companion in
the library could hardly exist. This
thought flashed across her as she fol-
lowed Lady Wilmington to the drawing-
room. Flashed merely ; she was too
much absorbed in other subjects to
dwell upon it.
	She was dimly aware of Mr. Hol-
crofts stepping forward to thank her,
of sitting down and singing mechan-
ically as words and notes came to her.
Her mind was far away ; her auditors
(lid not know the source of that pathetic
force which thrilled them like the influ-
ence of a thrush in a still grove.
	If I were Rubinstein, I would write
music for your voice, Lady Joan, said
the member, drawing nearer as she
rose.
	It had grown dusk ; his eyes glowed
like smouldering coals. Lady Joan
looked up at him in silence, absently,
and again contrasted him with Darcy.
	What were you and Mr. Darcy so
absorbed about, if I may ask? said
Lady Wilmington, later.  Come and
warm your feet in my dressing-room,
child, you look so cold. 1 felt almost
ashamed to interrupt you. He seemed
quite confused ; and you were gazing
with all your soul in v~ur face, as the
novels say. Do pray condescend to my
inquisitiveness.
	It was nothing of much conse-
quence  to you, at least. I did not
know that you had Mr. Parcys photo-
graph, Julia. May I see ?
	She took a framed vignette from a
motley collection above the mantel-
piece.
	It is rather a beautiful face when
One looks into it, she said, with the
same musing abstraction.
	My dear Joan ! You heighten my
curiosity! It is a clever face, certainly
 and some might consider it interest-
ing. But  beautiful ! it has not one
perfect feature.
	Features are secondary, said Lady
Joan.
	The face which she was studying
was thin and l)rown, with a rugged
nose of aquiline tendency, a strong
mouth, and eyes set somewhat deeply
under level brows.
	You can have it, if you like, said
Lady Wilmington, smilingly watch4~g
her. I want tile frame for Mr. Hol-
croft.
	Thank you. If you would turn out
this face for Mr. Holcrofts, you are
certainly not wortily of it.
	 My (hear child, when did you de-
velop this penchant for Mr. Darcy ?
16</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00027" SEQ="0027" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="17">Lady Joan.
	Its not a penchant, said Joan,
sitting down, and clasping her hands
behind her straw-colored head. His
work has interested me for seven
years. I was only fourteen when first
I heard of his coming of age, and going
away to live in some dreadful part of
London among the poor. People were
lauizhing and wondering how soon he
would ret tire~l. He never did get
tired, YOU see, in the way they meant.
I knew he never would.
	You had the gift of prescience, I
conclude, my dear, since, whatever you
hear(l as a child, you made his actual
acquaintance, for the first time very
slightly, five months ago.
	lie was almost a millionaire, Lady
Joan ~vent on reflectively, ignoring this
remark.  And now he is pooi. I
(lare say he made mistakes at first. He
would know better how to manage
money now.
	You had better take care, dear,
said Lady Wilmington affably.  It is
all very well up here, alone with me.
	Lady Joan fixed her clear gaze upon
her cousin.
	What is all very well ?
	This  interest  in Mr. Darcy.
In Mr. Darcys work.
	That is all veiy well too. But
when a girl and a young man
	Is lie a young man?
	My dear Joaii 1
	I never thought of him in that
light.
	Her face changed suddenly. She
stood up, dignified and grave.
	I thought of him merely as a fel-
lowbeing, living out a great purpose,
whose disciple I would wish to be.
	rue less you mention him in this
exalted strain, the better, if you will
take my advice.
	The world is even more absurd
than I imagined it, then. But I will
have courage to rise above the world.
	Something more than courage is
required for that, my dear; your little
powers would hardly come off as you
anticipate in the contest. But why,
after all, blame the poor world? What
you nee(l, Joan, is common sense.
	I shall be late if I dont dress,
	LIVING AGE.	VOL. vi.	262
said Lady Joan. Here is your photo-
gra~)li.
	I told you that the frame must be
cleared for Mr. Holeroft, cried Lady
Wilmington, laughing.
	But the door had softly closed. Joan
was gone.

III.

	SHORTLY before his departure on the
following morning, Darcy was crossing
the hall, when a low voice called to
him.
	Mr. Darcy, may I speak to you?
	Lady Joan stood in the entrance of
the billiard-room. He remembered hi~
simile of a little white spirit. Her
childlike face was resolutely set, her
clear eyes looked full into his own.
	No one will come. They are
shooting. I want to see you alone.
	Certainly, returned Darcy, with
heightened color.
	A moment later they were shut in
together, she seated at the end of the
long room, he standing before her, lean
lag against the table.
	We Were interrupted yesterday.
Did you realize that I was in earnest?
There is no one elseno one at all
who would stir a finger to deliver me.
Will you contrive that I may be the
helper who is wanted ?
	Darey hesitated  not in his mind
but the answer upon which, during a
wakeful night he had resolve~l, seemed
hard to utter.
	You are too young, Lady Joan.
	You were just my age when you
sold your land and gave the price and
yourself to south London.
	The t~vo eases cannot be compared.
I am a man.
	But if von directed me they might
turn out much the same, though I am
a woman.
	Darcys eyes fell before those guile-
less ones ; his flush rose.
	Dont think me ungrateful, he
said; I quite understand. I have
been considering. Your offer is most
kind.
	Kind! Lady Joan clenched her
hands.
	But I cannot accept it, said Darcy,
17</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00028" SEQ="0028" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="18">18
Lady Joan.
ivaWing to a window. I must submit Good-bye, he returned mechan-
to be thought ungracious, unsympa- ically. His clasp lingered upon her
thizing  what you will. You arc out passive fingers. Dont misjudge me,
of your teens, certainly; I)ut I know Lady Joan.
how persistently quiet you have been. The dog-cart is come round, sir,
	Because I was keeping myself for announced a servant.
this, sai(1 the girl, with suppressed  Must you really go, Mr. Darcy?
passion. cried Lady Wilmingtons voice. The
	I know also that Lady Wilmington girl turned and flitted away by a side
feels she has hardly done her duty to (loor. As Darcy ~1rove from the house,
you  that now, her elder daughters he glanced up and saw her face in a
being married, she means to devote high windo~v, looking gravely after
herself more exclusively to to your him.  Good-bye, her silent eyes
interests. You scarcely realize your seemed to repeat.
position  as so great an heiress, in Shall I write and explain ? he
addition to your rank. I should be thought. He lashed the horse ; the
simply a hohnd to take advantage of railway was soon in view. A few
your ignorance before you have had hours and he was back in his lodgings,
more opportunity chosen for their position in the heart
	For what? asked Lady Joan, with of the great underworld, to whose ser-
stateliness, vice he had pledged himself. Beyond
	Darcy hurriedly altered his sentence. the grimy windows the sun was setting
Before, in short, you know what in dun clouds, an hour earlier, it ap-
you are about. I could not, Lady peared, than at Somersby. Two slip-
Joan, indeed. He returned to the shod lads were jeering at a half-tipsy
table, his self-control now complete. costermonger as he tried to kick his
In t~vo years time  this is my re- donkey. A blear-eyed girl, with mat-
solve if in two years you are still of ted locks below a battered lint, was
the same mind, I will come to you and hawking limp chrysanthemums. The
ask  perhaps I must then entreat  luxurious library, the scented fire, and
what now you offer. the white little figure silent in its glow,
	He did not look at her; but rose with vivid recollection before
blankly she looked at him. Darcy. To that question, still inwardly
	I cant understand, she said, after resounding, lie answered 
a short silence ; I read your speech No.
in July, when your new hall was Two years, lie said, leaning
opened. Have you changed in such a against the window-frame, while far-
little while? Would you really wish ing lights sprang out each after each
kne  or any one  to throw away two in the gin-palace over the way. A
whole years? drizzle began to fall in the street.
	As for wishing, said Darcy, his The costermonger pulled up his coat-
eyes upon the ground, I know my collar; the flower-gill vanished through
present duty ; that is enough. an entry.
	Lady Joan stood up, still and calm. Two years, said Darcy again.
	I suppose it niust be true that fa- lie drew down his blinds, and ab-
mihiarity with pain makes people cal- sorbed himself in his accumulated let-
bus, she said.  But, from your talk ters.
with Mr. Hohcroft, I never could have
believed you callous  you I Still, two	IV.
years I Think of the thousands I  SHALL you be in town this winter,
might help, who will be dead or worse Lady Joan ?
in two years I		 The gentlemen had just entered
 Her eyes grew wide.		from the dining-room. Lady Joan,
 Good-bye, Mr. Darcy.	She held	who sat partly hidden by a hinge palm,
out a cold little hand.	 -.	looked up slowly.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00029" SEQ="0029" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="19">	I wonder whether you would come
out to the East End now and then, and
sing at my Peoples Concerts? Your
voice would waft those poor things to
Paradise! I am organizing a series of
entertainments in connection with my
Thrift Union.
	What is your Thrift Union?
asked Lady Joan. She was still as
ever, but the forlornness left her eyes.
	Ah ! thereby hangs a tale. I
might weary you, said Mr. Hoicroft.
	I could never weary of plans for
the people. You did not mention it in
your talk with Mr. Darcy.
	No; Darcy has his own ideas, and
I have mine. My Thrift Union is the
apple of my eye. You see, I judge of
thrift by experience. I had not Darcys
preliminary advantages. I was tum-
bled into the world ; I climbed myself,
and now I will help others to climb.
	But Mr. Darcy does that too.
	By the way, climbing is not his
idea for them. He goes to work  nat-
urally, of course  on the old conserv-
ative lines. His efforts are splendid
as to relieving distress, combating vice,
overcrowding, and so forth. He and I
are two  thats all.
	Lady Joan looked with sudden curi-
osity at the roughly handsome face.
She was tired of conventional faces.
The air of energy and hardihood in
these strong features awakened a new
interest.
	Wont you sit down? What do
you mean exactly by helping them to
climb ? 
	I have a vision, said Holcroft,
taking a neighboring chair and leaning
towards her, his arm thrown over its
back, of a world which might possi-
bly shock you. I am very democratic,
you know.
	I am democratic too, said Lady
Joan.
	A triumphant light gleamed in his
eyes.
	That speech sounds strange from
your lips! But I may talk to you
without reserve, then? What I advo-
cate, what I try to impress upon the
working classes, as upon the House, is
the perfect equality of mankind. In
19
my opinion all the miseries of the
world proceed from the usurper, Caste.
My aim is to form the masses into an
invincible phalanx which the so-called
upper ranks will have to recognize as
brother men. Am I going too far for
you, Lady Joan?

	She sat motionless, fascinated.
	But first they must learn where
their power lies. Darcy would heal
our social wounds by salves  I, by
probing. I know my own people.
Certain unfortunate habits in them-
selves undermine their chances. My
Thrift Union aims at habits directly
opposite, and in consequence at forma-
tion of property. It has several
branches; a bank, with artisan share-
holders, a loan office, building and tem-
perance societies. I shall bring to bear
upon it all possible influences ~of litera-
ture, music, art  whatever, in fact,
can impress the vast importance of
thrift in the highest and widest senses
of the word.
	It is a grand idea. Who are your
helpers?
	Ali! We are a very young body.
We want capital. I wish to interest
as many as possible in your class of
life. May I explain details ?
	Pray tell me the whole history. I
might perhaps be of use.
	You think so? returned Hol-
croft eagerly. His eyes again glowed
with a red light. He was evidently
wrapped up in his noble schemes!
His dash of personal audacity appeared
to Lady Joan well-matched with their
bold outlines. He went on relatino~,
describing, with his fluent tongue. If
he might meet her in the library, next
morning, he would show her, he said,
his papers, his list of shareholders, his
lithographed plans.
	lie does not put me off and check
me, she thought, with a little sigh.
If Mr. Darcy had only opened out in
this way  But that would be too
go 0(1 to be true.
	Hoicroft is a clever fellow, ob-
served Lord Wilmington, one day.
Ten to one lie will be in the ministry
after the next election. And I hear
Lady Joan.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00030" SEQ="0030" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="20">20
Lady Joan.
that his patent  which he took out the third week in January ! But Mr.
at two-and-twentyis a Fortunatuss	iloicroft must be in London when the
purse to him.	House meets; he cannot miss one
 Joan might fare worse, after all,	night of the first debates. And Easter
said his wife reflectively.  One never	is late this year ; he has important
knows what her queerness might end	~vork, which I must help him in, before
in ! 	Easter.
 Lady Joan, meanwhile, was watch-	 You will have rather a short honey-
ing the autumnal sunset. Its crimson	moon.
rays transfigured her young face.	 Honeymoon! Detestable phrase
 Another sun going down, she	 We shall stay away a fortnight,
thought ;  and still I am doing noth	she replied frigidly.  But we shall
ing! And the millions under it crying	have no honeymoon at all. It will be
for help I Crying and passing  and	a working moon. Mr. Holcroft is at a
my life flying away I Two years ? Oh,	committee meeting tonight, and he
how selfish ! 	~vill take a large portmanteau of blue-
	books and papers with him. I shall
	V.	act as his secretary. I shall write and
	AND to-morrow is your wedding read, under his direction, the whole
day I  time.
	Lady Wilmington was giving a large Darcy smiled; as he had smiled in
At Home in her house at Princes Gate. the Somersby library.
Lady Joan, the supposed heroine of Arent you glad, now, that I was
the evening, had done hard duty in firm about those two years, Lady
receiving congratulations and introduc- Joan ?
tions; now some infantine prodigy was Lady Joan lifted her eyes, and looked
attracting all the world to the concert- at him, ills smile died.
room, and she had lingered in a small No, I am sorry, she said. The
boudoir, where only a few dowagers azalea tints had faded. She was a
were chatting in low tones. white spirit once more ; she might
At first she did not perceive that almost have risen suddenly, unsheath-
when others vanished, one figure still ing hidden wings, and floated away.
haunted the doorway. But presently The fire burned in me just the
she was aware of Mr. Darcy, who same; I had wasted years enough.
quietly approached her. She had not But if you had done as I asked  I
seen him since their parting at Som- would never have troubled you or in-
ersby; but nothing in his manner re- terfered with you  I should have been
called this fact. so happy and so free I 
	I could not get near you, before. She looked at him once more, with
You were the centre of such a(lmiring unconscious reproach ; then down
multitudes. And to-morrow is your again, folding her hands.
wedding day I lie said.	Mr. Hoherofts ideas for the East
Yes, to-morrow, said Lady Joan. End are very grand, she said.
	A faint tinge, as of a delicate azalea, Darcy had listened silently, as the
had risen to her fair cheek.	self-controlled sentences  a pause be-
She did not ask herself why, below tween each  were uttered. Now, draw-
her calmness, ached a foolish desire to ing a little nearer, lie said, in an elder
exl)laift hiei~ reasons for marrying  to brothers tone: Lady Joan, if I iiuin
n~ak~ clear that she was not in true to my trade, I must sometimes
l6ve ;  oh ,how she hated that phrase ! venture hilts in the dark.
Suiely Mr. Darc.y could not so mis- I dont at all know what you
judge her as to think that she was in mean, said Lady Joan.
love ~	I mean, said Darcy gravely, yery
	 It is a little soon, she went on, as low,  that there are things worse than
fftalking of another person. Only death.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00031" SEQ="0031" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="21">	Worse then the worse death,
echoed the clear young voice.
	And if  I am in the dark, reinem-
ber I if any one had made aa
mistake about those things, it would be
better, even at the last moment, to go
back. Better all round! there is no
place for false unselfishness.
	One of those things, to me, is a
broken promise, said Lady Joan.
iDo you care to hear the little
Chiarti ? 
	Then, coldly, with Vere de Vere
earnestness, she led the way through
flower-decked corridors to the concert-
room.

VI.

	ONE morning, close upon Easter 
the fourth Easter following his mar-
riage  the member for the Castle
Hamlets was concluding an ample
breakfast  pausing now and again to
toy absently with his teaspoon and the
edge of his cup ; then, still absent,
leaning forward and che~ving rumina-
tively, his eyes fixed upon the centre
bowl of yellow Lent lilies.
	Tom! said his wife, looking up
from an open letter. He did not an-
swer. She refolded the letter, and sat
motionless. The three years and more
had not externally altered Lady Joan
she was still in appearance a white,
slender, dignified child. But her eyes,
superficially calm, revealed, on nearer
inspection, a depth of something baf-
fled, something which gnawed and
moaned.
	Tom!  she repeated presently.
	Mr. Holeroft crossed to the fireplace,
and glanced at her, opening his news-
paper with furtive irritation.
	Well? The confounded populace,
as usual ?
	I thought  the lodgings are empty;
those clean rooms at Bow. Shant we
go, just for ten days, and judge for
ourselves? They cant be all unrea-
sonable and discontented.
	I see no cant in the matter.
Rudd has the gift of the gab, and the
rest follow him, like the sheepified
fools they are.
	But Mr. Rudds note was quite.
21
straightforward. He only asked you to
meet him and a few others, to discuss
the Thrift Union affairs.
	Theres a woman all over! Do
you mean to say you didnt see through
that? A nice trap for me to walk
into! Every word would be in the
papers, and thena fine hue and cry!
Look here, Joan, just be reasonable.
The bank is in a little temporary diffi-
culty, and this Rudd is making the
most of it, to hound me on. I have
thoughts of throwing up the whole
concern; the new manager would take
it, neck and crop, as a private specula-
tion.
	Mr. Issachar! with that cold, cruel
face ? Tom, what does he care for the
poor? I never liked your Mr.
Bostock away. If I had known 
	You would not haVe let inc invest
your money in it, you mean. I sus-
pected as much. It was not to help
your husband; that was nothino- in
comparison with dirty Demos, who
thinks only of himself, after all ! I am
sick of what you call the poor. It
is I who am poor. Issachar would pay
me a lump sum.
	And afterwards  what would you
do?
	Throw up my hat and dance a
hornpipe, first ; then apply for the
Chiltern Hundreds, let the Castle
Hamlets go to  anywhere you please;
and look out for lRichby. Your father
owned nearly the whole town ; his
name is a household word there. You
must show yourself with me at the
hustings. and the votes will flow in by
shoals. Thats my card. All theyll
look for will be two or three cheap
promises in a printed circular. The
fact that I am your fathers son-in-law
will do the rest.
	And then? repeated Lady Joan.
	Then we can live like other people,
and be jolly. Ive had enough of the
altruistic boom. As for you, Issachar
will treble your fortune, and with that
and your swell relations, you can help
me to the top of the tree. Well? what
have you to say? lie asked roughly,
tossing away the paper.
	I  I think I am stunned. Do you
Lady Joan.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00032" SEQ="0032" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="22">22
really wish to give up all the people
who have trusted in us?
	Bother the people who have trusted
in us ! Sentimental humbug! See if
Issachars catering for them, mind and
body, dont beat ours hollow!
	And then will it all be over? said
Lady Joan. Her face was strangely
wan. The first year there was Italy
and then the Engadineand then
the endless dinner-parties and country-
house visits  just what I had before
 and Scotland and Norway. I have
tried to be patient  you have said
always that we would settle down to
our lifework.
	A thought struck Holcroft.
	See here, Joan ! I cant come with
youIm over head and ears ! but if
you like to go for two or three days
with some crony  no mischief-maker,
mind ! 
	Marshall would do. There will be
entertainments on Easter Monday; you
said I might l)lan some.
	Very well. Go down and manage,
then. Make yourself charming. You
can forget my nonsense about Issa-
char.
	A sudden glow illumined the pathetic
young face.
	Tom! was it only nonsense, after
all ?
	Forget it, I say. Take the lodg-
ings, and let the future look after
itself. Youll take a bit of wind out of
Rudds sails! There will be one point
scored ! 

v-I.

	UPoN the platform, decked with
wreaths and ribbons, of the Thrift
Union Entertainment hall, a concert
had just been ended and a conjuror
was beginning. Lady Joan, nursing a
flushed baby, smeared with cake, sat
on a side bench, among the populace.
	What had happened to make her
face like a rose, her eyes stars of
light ? She had arrived that morning,
with her middle-aged maid, Marshall,
at Bow, and ever since had been
steadily occupied ; first taking and de-
spatching presents to obscure friends
too sick or too aged for these f~estivi
ties ; then aiding her subordinates in
their preparations, laboring more con
a-more than they all. her soul-hunger
was appeased for a little while. This
burdened multitude had temporarily
forgotten their burdens. She sat ab-
sorl)ed in contemplation of the va-
ried manifestations of delight ; viewing
each seared and sharpened counte-
nance not as it was, but as it might
be ; inwardly scheming to make that
	might be  real.
	The smudged baby uttered sounds
of peevish weariness. Lady Joan
wrapped its neglected head in her own
scarf, and hushed it on her breast.
Presently its eyes closed ; and, looking
ui~ from a pitiful stu(ly of its squalid-
ness, she saw that a tall man, in a dis-
tant doorway, was stea(lfastly regarding
her. Had he any trouble ? She could
not reach him ; every cranny was
blocked, and the poor baby slept. A
moment later, and the (loorway was
empty. He was gone, unobserved, as
he came.
	His exl)ression haunted Lady Joan.
At her solitary lodging, his gaze re-
vive(l in dreams, and pierced her
through.
	He was searching my face to find
out if I would help him, she thought.
flow to trace him was her first ques-
tion, next day. This, after breakfast,
she was pondering, ~vhen, abruptly,
Mr. Rudd was announced, and the
subject of the problem stood before
her.
	Excuse me, your ladyship. In
five minutes I must catch a bus. But
last night I was watching you 
	At the entertainment. Surely you
are not the Mr. hiudd who writes to my
husband?
	I think I am. His peculiar smile
perplexed Lady Joan. I watched
your way with that baby, a long time,.
when you were not aware. Your lady~
ship has a heart.
	Lady Joans face kindled as it had
kindled the evening before.
	Can I help you in any way? Dont
think me impertinent. And again
her eyes brightened like stars.
	Thank yo~1, it is rather your lady-
Lady Joan.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00033" SEQ="0033" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="23">Lady Joan..
ship. He paused and looked down
upon her. Lady Joan was very stately
in West-end drawing-rooms; but she
was not stately now. She still imag-
ined that here was some one who had
need of her. She looked back at him,
wondering, like a child.
	1 fancied that he had sent you to
throw dust in our eves. I pushed
things on the faster. But now Im of
opinion that, if weve been bamboozled,
your ladyship is bamboozled with us.
I cant keep it back more than two
days ; but that Ill do. I beg you to go
straight back to Holcroft  wherever
he is and tell him, with your o~vn
mouth, 1?uddll give you till Thursday
morning. Thats the outside. Get
away quick, for I shall have hard work
to contrive and I dont know That Im
justified, either  but its for your
ladyships sake. Nothing in the world
else. 1?uddll give you till Thursday
morning. Never miiid about under-
standing. Just ti ie plain words. Good-
day to your ladyship.
	And Lady Joan, her gaze of wonder
unchanged, found herself in solitude,
heard the outer door close with a sharp
bang, and saw, from the window, this
strange man rapidly running to  catch
his bus.

VIII.

	ALL right, said Holeroft.
	He was still in his dressing-room,
having presided at a bachelors party
over-night. Lady Joans four-wheeler
~vaite~l below.
	He was so l)eremptory that I had
to obey, she explained, smiling. She
did not often smile ; but her spirits
were still un~vontedly high. She hoped
that, indirectly, the brusque agiLators
friendl mess would retam~d nogotiations
with Issachar. Besides, what plans
had she not in embryo for the next two
days I She longed to find herself once
more in her four-wheeler.
	 Ruddll give me till Thursday
morning !  So thats his little game ?
Impudent beggar I Well I All right.
	Holcroft sat for a moment in silence
then took up a timetable, which he
studied briefly but attentively. Tos~
23
ing it aside, he looked, as if consider-
ing, at Lady Joan.
	It was a rather mysterious mes-
sage I But you dont like questions.
I had better go back now; I am so
busy. she said.
	Questions I Hasnt every man a
right to his own affairs? Its lucky
you came just now, Joan, though
Rudds a fool. Ive a fancy for a little
excursion to-(lay, and I want you with
me. I should have telegraphed if you
had not turned up.
	Lady Joan looked suddenly blank.
	Marshall will expect me, and I
promised the poor cripple 
	Cripple be hanged! As for Mar-
shall, let her expect. Youve plenty of
pity for the great unwashed, but not
an atom for me. Im worn out, I tell
you. I require a holiday; and I wont
have it brought against me that I sent
you to do my business while I was off
on the jaunt. You can finish your
nonsense afterwards.
	Where do you want to go?
	Shant say. Ive a notion for giv-
ing your white ladyship a little sur
pr~se. Come on  our trains almost
(hue. Well take your four-wheeler.
	Lady Joan was accustomed to her
husbands changes of mood. She fol-
lowed him, feeling like a disappointed
child. Yet her conscience told her
that there was truth in his reproach
how much truth she had not known
until lately. Her husband ought to
come first  even before the work she
bed.
	Brown, tell Mrs. Jones to have
dinner at 8.30 to the minute, sai(l Hol-
croft, as he drew on his gloves. If
any one calls on business, lie can wait
or call again, which he likes. You
may exl)eet me any time after seven.
Kings Cross, cabman.
	Would seven be too late for me to
go back alone to Bow? asked Lady
Joan, with anxiety.
	 We can settle that when the time
comes. He leaned from the window.
Drive to Victoria ; lve changed my
mind.
	As they entered a first-class carriage
Lady Joan asked again, Wont you</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00034" SEQ="0034" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="24">24
tell me now, Tom, where were go-
jflcr 9~

	Can I never give you a treat on the
sly? said Hoicroft. Youll find out
the whole business soon enough.
	He settled himself well back in his
seat, with closed eyes, prepared for
slumber. Blanker and blanker beside
him grew the face last night so radiant.
Presently, in the rush of the express,
she sat straight up with clasped hands.
	 Is it Dover?  she said.
	No voice answered, and still the ex-
press rushed on.

Ix.
	THREE days later, about London,
newspaper boys were shouting 
GIGANTIc FRAUD AT THE EAST END!
BoGus COMPANY!

FLIGHT OF CHAIRMAN!

And the night mails carried to the
length and breadth of England this
chairmans name as T. R. llolcroft,
M.P.
	The country rang with indignation.
Hundreds of poor families had been
spurred by paths of toilsome virtue to
the spiders chamber and devoured.
Holcrofts skill among his various mari-
onettes had been equalled only by its
roguery. Having sold his patent and
speculated away the proceeds, he had
mortgaged the bank with all its appuz~-
tenances to secret money-lenders. But
before Issachar and his hidden col-
leagues could complete their schemes,
Rudd, the demagogue, working warily
nnd zealous for his brethren, had fired
the mine. In short, the Holeroft bub-
ble, with its prismatic hues, had burst
and vanished. The Thrift Union
buildings were sold by auction, Issa-
char wisely retiring. The London
house was ransacked by creditors, who
would receive therefrom some two-
pence in the pound. Many seaports
were watched and rewards were offered
at multifarious police-stations ; but no
faintest trace of Holcroft transpired.
	And Lady Joan? Demos thought
poorly of her. She had always prom-
ised more than she performed. She
had appeared by fits and starts ftt the
East End, saying, Some day, some
(lay ;  but her name was chiefly prom-
inent in society journals among the
upper ten. She had left her l)OO~ maid,
frightened and deceived with the rest,
in the lodgings on Easter Tuesday. A
cruel fine lady ! Rudd sai(l an occa-
sional word in her defence ; but Jiudd
had the best of reasons for saying none
too much.
	Her noble relations, moreover, con-
demned her strongly. Why had she
not consulted them, and tried if things
could be hushed up ? What was she
thinking of to disappear with the man,
(Iraggilig her family through the dust?
if, when she found him out, she had
declined further lot in his concerns,
society would have sympathized and
respected her. But now she had made
herself no better than any common
accomplice harboring stolen goods in a
burglars (len. Her money was found
to have beeii withdrawn some time ago
from English securities. Joai~ was
simply infatuated with the man.
	Disgustino ! cried Lady Wilming-
ton.
	But some one steadily working (lay
by clay, without flourish of trumpets, in
south London remembered a shadowy
room, a look as of heartbreak una-
wares, a pure and proud young voice
holding fast a l)romise.
	Darcy, if none else, understood. He
had grown thinner of late, mole care-
worn. He would work himself to
death, said his friends ; but he only
laughed.
	Meanwhile for Lady Joan the ex-
press train had beeii followed by the
Calais boat. I will tell you at eight
oclock, Iloleroft had said when she
questioned him once again in crossing
the Channel. Eight oclock had found
them vis-~-?is at a little tal)le in the
huge coffee-room of an unfamiliar hotel.
in the heart of Paris. Ilolerofts eye~K
were imperiously fixed upon her, as if
to remind her that he was master.
	I have never yet seen you fail in
self-control, he said.
	 I shall not fail now, said Lady
Joa n.
	Those sharp eyes were satisfied;
Lady Joan.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00035" SEQ="0035" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="25">Lady Joan.
25
she looked white, but of matchless (hg- farmer, having himself to travel fur-
nity. tlier, he said.
	Remember we are in a crowd; The farmers old wife asked no ques-
your face must not change. That im- tions, glad to obtain a pittance by her
pudent message was to warn me. The empty rooms. At least the tired exile
slumming business has ruined me and had found a pillow, however coarse,
itself. They will say that I have and merciful darkness.
robbed the bank.
And they will be ruined too ?	X.
	There you go ! Them first, of  AND this is the end !  said Lady
course ! I was unlucky, thats all, as Joan.
half the fellows in London city have She said the same words often to the
been  turn and turn about. But trees and clouds as she wandered upon
Rudd caught me out before I could the solitary hillside above the farm.
right myself. I must hide. Do you Still under twenty-five and her life a
take it in ? wreck; her vast fortune  that power
	I am thinking. Would my fortune for good  a vanished dream ; her
be enough ?	stainless name lent to cover defile
	He raised his glass to the light and ment I And those for whom, in a
eyed the wine, way they little guessed, she had given
Your fortune is gone too.	her all  those were wrecked too.
All ? How can it have gone? Thoughts of herself dwindlefl as she
Will you side with the blood- thought of them ; of her personal per-
hounds? It is lost, I toll you. I suasions and encourage mnents, of the
would have sent you to the Wilming- sufferings which might have been
tons instead of (Iragging you here, but spared them had she never volunteered
for that. They would ask you all man- delusions.
ner of questions, and make the case Desperate cries rang ever in her ears.
against me ten times blacker. But The great tide of wretchedness was
you can have your choice ; go or stay. still rolling. The very means by which
At the same time  again he looked she had thought to stem it had quick
at her imperiously  I dont deny cued it~ flow. By her own act she was
that I had rather you stayed. bound, not to them, but to himtheir
	Where you are I must be, said destroyer.
Lady Joan. For better, for worse, She was much alone. Holcroft caine
she repeated in cleat tones. and went at long intervals. He was
	Holeroft laughed.	striving, he told her, to retrieve his for-
You are the queerest little machine tune ; in towns, he wore a disguise. If
wound up by rule I Well, such things his plans  which he did not define 
have their uses. Now we must go an(l succeeded, he would go boldly back
buy some necessaries of existence. to England. She listened, answering
We move on first thing to-morrow. nothing.
	Twenty-eight hours from this time In Paris she had bought materials for
Lady Joans noble young head was art embroidery, in which she was
resting beneath the primitive roof of skilled ; and during many hours daily
a farmhouse buried among hills, of she worked in her great bare room.
whose existence Holeroft had learned She hoped, when opportunity came, to
by chance in a pedestrian tour years sell her handicrafts ; she had not dared
before. Lady Joan, who was an- to ask how Holeroft obtained their
nounced as Madame Robert, her present subsistence, and confined her-
husbands second name, had arrived self to using it penuriously. No news
from the nearest market-town in a from the outer world reached her.
covered wagon, among flour-sacks and Thus she waited, in living death.
other commodities. Monsieur Rob- It was Christmas eve. The tiny
ert had thus arranged with the church in the valley was lighted, the</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00036" SEQ="0036" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="26">26
peasants thronged to it. Lady Joan,
forbidden by Holcroft to show her face
beyond the farm, watched the Christ-
mas moon above, the lights below, sol-
itaiy, from her window.  On earth,
peace  good-wile toward men? Oh,
mockery I
	Her hands were clasped in their old
attitude upon her knee. She sat tear-
less. The pond below her window
was frozen, her tears, her soul, were
frozen. The whole earth was bound in
ice of despair.
	Suddenly the outer door opened ; a
step wearily climbed the rough stairs.
The farmer and his wife were at the
church; but she was not afraid. She
saw as in a dream, upon her threshold,
a figure which might have been her
husbands wraith. The ruddy color
was gone even from the lips ; the dark
eyes were bloodshot and dim. The
heavy breathing soon dispelled all
ghostly fancies. Holeroft staggered,
and fell across the bed.
	Tom I Are you faint? I will go
down and see what I can find for
you.
	She was flitting rapidly away; but he
caught her dress.
	Stop I It will make no difference.
I must speak to you first. Raise my
head.
	She helped him as best she could to a
less uneasy posture, and covered him
with a shawl.
	I thought you were leagues away,

	I drove from Gonlet  the fellow
set me down at the gate. It came on
yesterday  inflammation or something
 I wouldnt be beaten  I struggled
to get back to you.
To me !  Even in this moment
she looked at him with involuntary
surprise.
	Yes, I must tell you. Stay ! You
can get any help you please when Ive
told you. Listen, Joan.
	He spoke with his old imperiousness,
till last. I drew your money out of the
bank when Bostock went  I burned
and altered papers. Theres no time
to explain  but theres your money.
I invested it in false names, in various
places a year ago, when I ran over
herefor a h6liday I told youyou
remember? Ive dotted down memo-
randums youll find the book in tny
ulster  a lawyer will dovetail them all
in for you ;get an honest one, mind I
The capitals right within 4,OOO~
Play your cards well, and youll get out
of the wood yet.
	But, Tom, what
	She stopped short. Were he dying
indeed, her question would be cruelty.
But he read it in her face.
	What have I spent it on? And
when I told you we were so hard up I
Joan, I am not like you, I cant live
without friends of my own kind. I
have had plenty all along, when you
little thought it  and they have come
expensive. But how could I stand
such hard lines as weve fallen on
since Easter without em ? Im not
like you, I tell you. Id have cut my
throat long ago if I hadnt drowned
thought in pleasure.
	He groaned heavily.
	 Id tell you a lot more, but theres
no time. Joan, you had always pity
for those wretches. Have you none
for me ? 
	The greatest, Tom  the deepest.
	Then pray. Kneel down and
pray.
	The clutch as of a drowning man
tightened upon Lady Joans slight
wrist.
	Tom, she said, I would die for
you, in spite of all. I would die in-
stead of you.
XI.

	THEY are all here, my lady. The
hall is full.
	Are the cheques written ?
Every one. Your ladyships law
clutching h&#38; i wrist.	yers have been most particular. And
	I wont (lie like a brute, if Ive I know every face; so there is no pos-
lived like oneI never meant that sibility of cheating.
either, but circumstances were too I am very grateful to you, Mr.
strong. Joan, I lied to you from first Rudd. Now I will come.
Lady Joan.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00037" SEQ="0037" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="27">Lady Joan.
	More than two-and-a-half years had
passed since that Christmas eve in the
French valley. Madame Robert,
working laboriously the while, had sup-
ported herself in a single room in
Paris, while the income of her fortune
accumulated to increase the capital and
make a vast debt complete. The law-
yers remonstrated; but Lady Joan
would hear not a word. Secrecy had
been carefully maintained. Very few
beyond a mile of Bow had any notion
of the great act of restitution now at
hand.
	All the shareholders and depositors
robbed by Holcroft were assembled in
their former entertainment room. The
head lawyer and his clerk stood on the
platform ; before them an empty chair,
below, a sea of faces upraised in
dubious anticipation. In the rear a
door opened ; they sa~v their zealous
friend, Rudd, escorting  whom ?
	A form still like that of a child, more
than ever like a little white spirit, com-
ing forward with a quiet step. She
wore the plainest and cheapest mourn-
ing; beneath her small black bonnet
her fair hair shone like sunlight on
flax. I-Icr eyes, as they met the people,
were deep and grave. Her face had
no tinge of color.
	I am Lady Joan Hoicroft, she
said in clear tones. Some of you
knew me once. I should not have
been so long away from you, only I
was making up your money. Your
money is all ready now, with interest
for the last three years and four
mouths.
	Then, before they had recovered
from the first surprise, the lawyer was
calling names, and Lady Joan held a
basket full of cheques. A strange so-
lemnity brooded over the hall. Every
one, as he was called, stepped forth,
received his cheque in silence, went
back to his place, found every farthing
~ and then watched the others.
The long summer evening had closed
in, and the gas was lighted, before the
last payment was made. Lady Joan
looked very tired, yet full of rest. She
rose once more.
	I thank God, she said. Tk~is
night will be the first since Easter Mon-
day, more than three years ago, that I
shall sleep in peace. You have sor-
rowed, and I have sorrowed with you.
But it is over now. I have only one
request to make. Will you forgive 
my husband?
	One half second and deafening shouts
rang from wall to roof. God bless
him I God bless him I  they cried,
with excited incoherence. Then they
came tumbling over the benches, rush-
ing upon that childlike figure. They
cheered her again and again, they
waved hats and handkerchiefs ; they
had ~dmost raised her chair on their
shoulders, when a commanding voice
called,  silence I  A young man of a
different order from themselves 
though thin and brown  sprang upon
the platform.
	Lady Joan is worn out~ She has
given her all for you, and if you are
grateful, go home. Go home, lie
shouted again, as the rush continued
she will see you another time. To-
night she must rest.
	They understood at last, and trooped
out, still with cheers and vociferous
blessings. A faint color rose in Lady
Joans white cheeks.
	Mr. Darcy! How did you know?
Before lie could reply the tall (lema-
gogue pressed forward, and wrung her
baud. You are an angel, lie said
enthusiastically. Your ladyship is
an angel from Heaven. He strode
away, brushing tears from his sharp
eyes.
	Let me take you to your lodging.
You have gone through all you can
endure, said Darcy.
	I fully approve, said the old law-
yer, with a quiet smile.
	Darcy smuggled her away by a side
door. The sky of the summer night
stretched calm and soft above the elec-
tric lamps.
	Neither spoke until the cab was dis-
missed before a quiet little house in a
prim row. Darcy followed to a tiny
sitting-room. She sank at once into
the leathiern armchair.
	Forgive me  but I can hardly
stand, she said. Yet she smiled. I
27</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00038" SEQ="0038" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="28">28
am so happy! Perhaps I ought to be
sad. ButI cant help itI am,oh
so happy.
	It is your rewaid, returned Darcy.
He sat opposite, his eyes fixed on her,
half unconsciously, as if they could
never look away.
	How did you hear? she re-
peate(l.
	You see I am continually in and
out with the poor ; and yesterday I
got Win(I of something, and followed it
up. Does Lady Wilmington kno~v ?
	 Certainly not. She tried last year
to overthrow my scheme. She will
never care to have me with her again
but that is nothing now to me. I shall
live here among the people, and work
for them till I die.
	A n(l what do you expect to live
upon?
	 You havent heard, then, about my
art embroidery ? I enjoy it so much
I weave my fancies into pictures with
such lovely colors ! And it pays well.
I can manage upon very little. And in
all my spare time I shall be with the
sick, or the 01(1 people and children
and in the evening I shall make the
others happy. I shall tell them to call
me Joan.  Sister  Joan, I think, not
Lady  any more.
	You have wandered through
strange places since that morning at
Somershy, when I fixed your proba-
tion, Sai(l Darcy.
	A passing shadow saddened the calm
eyes. And I have learned strange
lessons, she said. I can work bet-
ter than that ignorant girl whom you
would not countenance, nearly seven
years ago.
	You will be lonely here; too
lonely. Who will take care of you?
	I ~vant to take care of other peo-
ple, said Lady Joan. But she looked
a little (lesolate.
	I have trusty disciples in the South,
who would carry on my plans. What
if I came here instead? The Thrift
Union buildings are in the market
again. I am rich again, too, very rich
I have had legacies. And the two
years are over! Would you still wish
to work with me if I came ? -.
	Mr. Darcy! Are you in ear-
nest ? 
	Was this Lady Joan? Ah, she had
never lived yet ! but she could live. A
spirit of radiant light she looked now.
In her gladness she rose. Darcy rose
also.
	Do you really mean it? she re-
peated. To work under you at last?
Isnt it too good to be true ?
	Not ifif Is my own dream
too good to be true?
	She ~vas silent, with dilating eyes.
	Did you never see through those
two years, Joan? Didnt you know I
was too proud to be selfish? It is not
you only who have come out of great
tribulation ! Joan  Joan ! 

	Thus, after many days, by paths un-
dreamt of, Lady Joan ~von her hearts
desire  and Darcy his wife.
E.	CHILTON.



From The National Review.

LORD RANDOLPH CHURCHILL.

BY SIR HERBERT MAXWELL.

	IN tile Litany we are made to pray
for preservation from sudden death,
but how infinitely more sorrowful is a
long-drawn, hopeless struggle for life!
How many of us, if we were sincere,
would pray rather to be spared the
flickering in the socket, the feverish
rallies, the deadly faints, tile ever-
deepening helplessness ?
	For many weeks the whole nation
was summoned each morning to what
it knew was the death-bed of One who
was, till lately, among the foremost
figures in the public view. Lord Ran-
dolpil Churchill was never seen at his
best unless fighting against tremendous
odds. Reckless beyond all mens reck-
oning in prosperity, he was wont to be
swift and dangerous as Rupert when~$
hard pressed. As in the days of his
vi~or so in this last mortal struo~le
~	,

with the King of Terrors, he yielded to
the irresistible only when all power of
resistance had ebbed away.
	When the end came at last one
sighed, almost as much from relief for
Lord Randolph Uhurehill.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00039" SEQ="0039" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="29">Lord Randolph Churchill.
the release of the sufferer and those
who watched beside him, as from re-
gret for the gallant soul that had gone
to its rest.
	For it was a gallant soul. Lord Ran-
dolphs sternest critics never denied
that, and the place he won for himself
in the popular fancy was, at one time,
second only to that held by Mr. Glad-
stone. Despite the petulant self-will
which flung him out of power, despite
the failure of physical faculties which
was so painfully visible during the last
two years of his life, Lord Randolph
remained, to the last first favorite
among his party with a very large sec-
tion of thc people. No one can doubt
that, who was iii London during the
closing weeks of his life, for one had
only to lend an ear to the talk on the
cab-stands, the streets, even at the
l)ublic house doors, to hear anxious
discussion of the latest bulletins about
Randy, as he was affectionately
called.
	The initial steps in this strange,
eventful history were as little auspi-
cious as those which led to its close.
The borough of Woodstock had been
kept warm till some member of the
house of Marlborough should be ready
to represent it. Lord Randolph was
nominated at the general election of
1874. Among the first to go there to
support his candidature was Mr. (now
Sir Edward) Clarke, who was adver-
tised to address a meeting. On his
arrival, Mr. Clarke was brought into a
room where thirty or forty respectable
burgesses were seated. These received
him with such encouragement as may
be had frem the bumping of thirty
or forty sticks and umbrellas upon the
floor. Gradually it dawned upon him
that this was the meeting he had been
invited to address. But is the candi-
date not to speak? he asked. Well,
sir, was the reply,  the fact is, our
candidate is a young gentleman with
no experience of public speaking, and
we think it is better he should not ap-
pear. Whereupon Mr. Clarke made
representations that the times were of
that nature that any Tory candidate
who wished to be returned must put ~in
29
an appearance. A meeting, conse-
quently, was arranged for the following
Saturday, to be addressed by Lord Ran-
dolph. The candidate appeared in due
course, equipped with plentiful notes
(lecorously disposed in orthodox fash-
ion in the crown of his hat. These
notes got hopelessly disarranged, with
fatal effect UI)Ofl consecutive oratory.
Lord Randolph completely broke down.
	On the following Monday Mr. Clarke
was at the Conservative Central Office
when a representative of the Globe
arrived to say that they coul(l make
neither head nor tail of Lord Ran-
dolphs speech. Mr. Clarke was ready
for the occasion, and prolnl)tly wrote
out an eloquent address, which was
printed in due form, and had, it may be
presumed, excellent effect, for the Con-
servative candidate came out at the
top of the poll.
	Fe~v persons can have foreseen that
the slim, nervous young dandy who
came from Woodstock to swell Dis-
raelis majority in the ne~v Parliament
was so soon and so powerfully to influ-
ence the fortunes and policy of the
Conservative party. Disraeli himself
must have been as unconscious of the
watchfulness of the disciple who took a
seat behind him as he was of the fervor
and fidelity with which Lord Randolph
was to exalt his leaders memory when
that leader should have passed from
the scene.
	Not until six years later did Church-
ills opportunity come, and he was
ready for it. Pulverized as it had
been at the polls, dispirited by a defeat
as crushing as it had been unexpected,
the Conservative party in the Com-
mons assembled on the benches behind
the kind-hearted, mild-mannered coun-
try gentleman upon whom had been
laid the duty of leading it against the
fiery and radiant captor of Midlothian.
The prospect was not encouragin gfor
the broken Tories. The conditions of
the campaign were so unequal that it
seemed almost ludicrous to draw the
sword. When the young and untried
champion stepped into the ring, few
among the new members knew him
even by sight, and the old ones only</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00040" SEQ="0040" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="30">30
Lord Randolph 6!hurchill.
remembered Randolph as having made, scene, when Churchill, after quoting
a couple of years previously, an iso- from one of Bradlau~hs works ended
lated and bitter attack on Mr. Sclater- by flinging it with melodramatic con-
Booth, the ponderous mediocrity tempt on the floor of the House ; there
with a double surname wbo was the smoke of a warm encounter with
president of the Local Government Mr. Gladstone about the authority of a
Board in Mr. Disraelis ministry, and disputed passage in Origen. His early
had introduced a scheme of county speeches on this subject were a trifle
government on popularly elective lines, too rhetorical to please the sense of the
I have, Lord Randolph had said on House ; but Churchill, too, was sensi-
that occasion, with his inimitable air of tive ; he quickly amended his manner,
cultivated effrontery,  no objection to and then it was discovered (and none
the president of the Local Government realized this sooner than Mr. Glad-
Board dealing with such questions as stone) that the Tory party had devel-
the salaries of inspectors of nuisances, oped a new debater, supple, pungent,
but I do entertain the strongest possi- dangerously adroit, a perfect master of
ble objection to his coming down here Parliamentary procedure, and curiously
with all the appearance of a great law- able to blend personalities after the
giver to repair, accor(Iing to his small democratic taste with the traditions
i(leas and in his little way, breaches in of Parliamentary chivalry. Northcote
the British Constitution. He had ap- himself, unable to the last to shake off
pealed to the Tory party not to barter the habits of reverence due by an cx-
away their cherished institutions for private secretary towards his old chief,
such Brummagem trash as this bill, Mr. Gladstone, began to turn in mo
stuffed with all the little dodges of a ments of perplexity to that notable cor-
president of the Local Government ner below the gangway which the
Board, and had declared that he had famous Fourth Party claimed as their
ransacked the whole arsenal of denun- camp. More and more, as the years
ciatory phrases, and had not found of that Parliament rolled on, did men
any that adequately expressed his esti- forget their distrust of the madcap
ination, or his want of estimation, of member for Woodstock; and, more
the measure. This onslaught was significant still, more and more pressing
stamped on the memories of members became the demands from the great
of the former Parliament by a comical industrial centres for speeches from the
incident. Speaking as he was from young David who never shrank from
copious notes, the sheets got mixed up an encounter with Goliath.
in the course of his address, some of Space will admit of no more than one
them fluttered from his hand and fell extract from the sayings of this plat-
in a gentle shower round the object of form crusade, but it shall be a charac-
his denunciation, Mr. Selater-Booth, teristic one, containing a specimen of
who was sitting immediately below the audacious, yet good-humored, per-
Churchill, and who collected and cour- sonalities which,. at that period, served
teously handed them back to his assail- so greatly to endear the speaker to his
.nnt. vast audiences. Speaking at Blackpool,
	Seldom, however, has the House of on January 24th, 1884, lie alluded to
Commons been more quickly forced to
recognize the merits of a speaker. A couple of the Gladstonian advertise-
Lord Randolph made his start in the ments which appeared in the papers the
new parliament on a peculiaily ~ other day. The first described the journey
	of a deputation of working-men from the
promising and unpopular subject  as	immaculate borough of Chester to
the chief opponent to Mr. Bradlaugh pure and
	Hawarden Castle (it has always appeared
being allowed to take the oath. The to me somewhat incongruous and inappro-
record of that long and bitter conflict priate that the great chief of the Radical
teems with piquant incident; here  party should reside in a castle). One would
a reflection of the Burke-aud-(Pgger have thought that the deputation would</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00041" SEQ="0041" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="31">Lord Randolph Churchill.
have been received in the house, in the
study, in the drawing-room, or even in the
dining-room. Not at all. That would
have been out of harmony with the adver-
tisement boom. Another scene had
been arranged. The workiugmen were
guided through the ornamental grounds,
into the wide-spreading park, strewn with
the wreckage and ruins of the prime min-
isters sport. All around them lay the
rotting trunks of once umbrageous trees
all around them, tossed by the winds, were
boughs and bark and withered shoots.
They come suddenly on the prime minister
and Master Herbert, in scanty attire and
profuse perspiration, engaged in the de-
struction of a gigantic oak, just giving its
last dying groan. They are permitted to
gaze and to worship and adore, and, having
conducted themselves with exemplary pro-
priety, are each of them presented with a
few chips as a memorial of that memorable
scene.
	Is not this, I thought to myself as I read
the narrative, a perfect type and emblem
of Mr. Gladstones government of the em-
pire? The working-classes of this country
sought Mr. Gladstone in 1880. He told
them that he would give them and all other
subjects of the queen much legislation,
great prosperity, and universal peace, and
he has given them  nothing but chips.
Chips to the faithful allies in Afghanistan,
chips to the trusting native races of South
Africa, chips to the Egyptian fellah, chips
to the British farmer, chips to the manufac-
turer and artisan, chips to the agricultural
laborer, chips to the House of Commons
itself. I ask you who have followed with
care the events of Parliament, to carry
your minds back to the beginning of 1880,
to the demonstration of Dulcigno, to the
slaughter of Maiwand, to the loss of Can-
dahar, to the rebellion of the Transvaal, to
the Irish Land League with all its attend-
ant horrors, to the scenes in the House of
Commons, to the loss of freedom and dig-
nity sustained by that assembly, to the
abortive Sessions, to the Egyptian muddle
with its sham military glories, to the resig-
nation of Cabinet ministers, to the spec-
tacle recently afforded of two ministerial
colleagues openly defying each other, to
the illusory programme spread before you
for the coming year, to the immense dan-
gers and difficulties which surround you on
every side  turn over all these matters in
your minds, search your memories, look at
them as you will; I ask you again, is there
31
in any quarter of the globe, where the in-
fluence of Mr. Gladstones government has
been felt  is there one single item, act,
expression, or development on which you
can dwell with any pride or even satisfac-
tion? Is there one single, solid, real, sub-
stantial construction or improvement which
can benefit permanently or even momenta-
rily, either directly or indirectly, your own
countrymen at home, your own country-
men abroad, or any worthy portion of the
human race? Chips you will find, nothing
but chips  hard, dry, unnourishing, indi-
gestible chips. To all those who leaned
upon Mr. Gladstone, who trusted in him,
and who hoped for something from him,
chips, nothing but chips. To those who
defied him, trampled upon his power, who
insulted and reviled his representatives and
his policy, to the barbarous Boer and the
rebel Irish  to them, and to them alone,
booty and great gain.

	Listened to in the cold light of after
days, these echoes from a distant bat-
tietield sound hollow enough. The
language may be extravagant, the un
agery strained, the conclusions imper-
fect and strongly partisan. But in the
heat of combat this oratory did not fall
wide of its purpose. It made men
laugh. Churchills hearers laughed and
were ready to swear by the speaker
who amused them ; his readers next
morning laughed and picked out fa-
vorite phrases to be repeated from
mouth to mouth. Randolph Churchill
became the man of the moment.
	In the House of Commons, too,
Churchill, at the close of the Parlia-
ment in 1885, was in command of an
enthusiastic following far beyond the
devoted band of three who, with him-
self, composed the redoubted Fourth
Party. It was not in the nature of
things that the prestige of the official
Opposition leaders should remain un-
dimmed by the brilliance of the strat-
egy displayed below the gangway. Sir
Staffords gentlemanly remonstrance
with the government, Mr. W. II.
Smiths sound common sense, Sir Mi-
chad Hicks-Beachs stern, but culti-
vated resistance, were all of the first
quality of their kind ; hut to deal with
ministers who had begun by relegating</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00042" SEQ="0042" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="32">32
political economy to the spheres of
Jupiter and Saturn, had proceeded to
lay Alexandria in smoking ruins, and
had wound up by abandoning the gal-
lant Gor(lon to his fate there was
required a method of warfare far differ-
ent from the time-honored tactics of
parade. The devotion inspired among
young Tory members by Lord Ran-
dolphs incessant watchfulness and skil-
ful attacks far outweighed the misgiving
sown by some of his sayings among the
disciples of an older and more orthodox
school. It had required, indeed, some-
thing more than the ordinary Con-
servative stomach to digest the speech
delivered by him in the Edinburgh
Music hall in December, 1883, largely
devoted to an exposition of the merits
of the French Revolution. Had that
speech stood alone, not only would
Lord Ran(lolphs sphere of influence
been severely limited, but the Fourth
Party itself, had it ever come into ex-
istence, would have been reduced to
half its propoition. But that speech
did not stand alone. It was but one of
a series of brilliant platform perform-
ances, which secured to its author,
first the attention, then the approval,
and, lastly, the ungrudging devotion of
a good half of the mass upon whom
the fianchise was about to be con-
ferred.
	A sh~nificant incident took l)lace after
the fall of Mr. Gladstones administra-
tion in June, 1885. Lord Salisbury had
undertaken the formation of a stop-gap
~overiiinent to conclude the necessary
business of the session and carry On
affairs till registration of the new con-
slit nencies had made an appeal to
them 1)ossible. Before Parliament ad-
journe(l for the interval necessary for
the re-election of Conservative minis-
ters, Mr. Gladstone, who still led the
house, l)rol)osed to take into consid-
erat ion the Lords amendments to the
Redistribution of Seats Bill. North-
cote an(l the official Opposition sup-
ported him, and no surprise was caused
by the resistance offered by the Fourth
Party to the proposal. But it ~vas
speedily apparent that Lord Randolph
Churchill was at the head of mwe than
his normal following of three. Sir
Michael Hicks-Beach threw in his lot
with the rapier and rozette group
of the Opposition, and a minority of
thirty-five Conservatives, representing
the party on which Churchill had be-
stowed the infelicitous title of Tory
Democrat, went into the lobby against
three hundred and thirty -three follow-
ers of Gladstone and Northcote. Men
were puzzled by this demonstration,
but it had the effect of showing that
the member for Woodstock had made
himself a powerful factor in his own
party, and one that would have to be
taken into account in the formation
of any Conservative administration.
Churchill had indeed rendered himself
indispensable ; his position was recog-
nized by lils admission, per salturn, to
Lord Salisburys Cabinet in July as
secretary of state for India. Howbeit,
not many people had realized the
weight of Lord Randolphs influence
upon the country till after his contest
with Mr. John Bright for the represen-
tation of Birmingham at the general
election of 1885. Many Conservatives
regarded it as a piece of foolhardy
bravado to beard the tribune of the
people in the very cradle and close
preserve of Radicalism. The result
justified the daring. John Bright only
held his own by 4,989 votes against
4,216 cast for the Tory champion.
	It was a rapid rise, but more sur-
prising events were in store ; not only
had Lord Randolph made himself
dreaded by his opponents; he was
also held in awe by his friends. He
had the knack of hitting off the weak
points in public men and crystalliz-
ing them in epigram. It would per-
haps be better to allow his pungent
sneers at the  bourgeois placemen,
the Tapers and Tadpoles, the Mar-
shalls and Snelgroves, of his own
party to sink into oblivion, were it
not that in any just estimate of the
remarkable rise of this man account
must be taken of the means by which
he overcame those forces of equal de-
cency and density which oppose the
progress of every free-lance. And
every sarcasm which he poured on the
Lord Randolph Churchill.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00043" SEQ="0043" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="33">heads of his own party was atoned for
tenfold by the ridicule with which he
deluged his opponents. It was not till
the following year, 1886, during the
debate on the home Rule Bill, tUat he
fixed on Mi. Gladstone the in(lelible
taunt of being  an old man in a
hurry. But, indeed, he hardly ever
rose in debate at this time, or appeared
on a platform, without uttering some
l1a~)j)y or stinging phrase, to be re-
peate(l next morning from ten thousand
lips. How many of these were of
his own coinage, or how many were
minte(l in the elvish fancy of his close
ally, Sir henry Drummond Wolff, may
be matter for speculation ; the fact re-
mains that these sayings contributed
almost as much to his influence over
what he irreverently termed the 01(1
gang  Lord Beaconstields former
colleagues  as to the hold he acquired
on the affection of the new electorate.
It was at Sheffield, in 1585, that Lord
Randolph made the first overtures
towar(ls that alliance between Consti-
tutional Liberals and the Tory party
which he was to live to see so loyally
cemented, and which was to have such
far-reaching effects on the political
destiny of his country. From this
speech, as befitted the utterance of a
cabinet minister, much of the irrespon-
sible raillery, so characteristic of his
earlier manner, had disappeared. It
was pervaded instead by a grave and
statesmanlike note of warning. After
sketching the headlong course on
which the Liberal party had entered,
and analyzing the position of those
who, like Lord Hartington, could not
be suspected of approving of it, he
ended with these memorable sen-
tences 
I say to Lord Hartington before you all,
not by any backstairs intrigue and not by
any secret negotiations, but in the face of
this great meeting held in this great town
and before all England, I say to Lord
Hartington and his friends and following,
words which were said to men nearly two
thousand years ago, who were destined to
become great political guides, I say to Lord
Hartington and I say to his friends, Come
over and help us !
	LIVING AGE.	~OL. VI.	263
0)



	This appeal was repeated with greater
eml)hasis and with amplified detail be-
fore an immense meeting at Manches-
ter on March 3, 1886. In the interval
Mi. Gladstone had once more become
l)rime minister, had announced the
conversion of himself and his party to
the policy of Home Rule for Ireland,
and had given notice of the introduc-
tion of a bill to carry it into effect.
Churchill called on all patriotic Lib-
erals to join their ancient enemies in
the formation of a new political party,
which he termed Unionist, to  COlfl
bine all that is best of the Tory~
the Whig, and the Liberal  coinbin&#38; 
them all, whether they be principles oi~
whether they be men. He warne4
his hearers against the sel)aratist pol-
icy of Mr. Gladstone,  which would b&#38; 
equivalent to a restoration of the hep~
tarchy. As if conscious that it might
be impossible to allay the animosity
which his method of warfare had
roused among Liberals against himself,
he declared that if among the Tories.
there were persons with whom the
Whigs would decline to serve, those
pelsons would willingly stand aside
in the formation of a Unionist Cab~
met.
	The first fruits of thIs offer came ~t
few days later in the resignation by
Mi. (now Sir George) Trevelyan of his
seat in the Cabinet. Let it never be
forgotten in any estimate of Lord Ran-
dolph Churchills career how great was
the part he played at this crisis, and
how largely he contributed to turning
the masses from the policy of sepa-
ration. However much subsequent
events may have obscured the just ap-
preciation of this, it was fully recog-
nized at the time, and, on the return of
the Unionists to l)ower, l)ul)lic opinion
endorsed the appointment of Churchill
as chancellor of the exchequer and
leader of the House of Commons.
There were not wanting, indeed, mis-
trust an(l boding on the part of many
members of both Houses. They could
not forget the bitter gibes which Lord
Randolph had been wont to fling from
below the gangway upon those who
were now his colleag~Ies in the Cabinet.
Lord Randolph Ghurchill.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00044" SEQ="0044" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="34">34
Lord ]iandolph Churchill.
Many of his public utterances had been one who had broken up the very foun-
so far at variance with Conservative dation on which it should rest.
habits of thought and principles that It is the gift of a great poet, without
nothing but tremendous hazard could direct reference to, or narrative of, spe-
be discerned in entrusting the leader- cific circumstances, to cast into endur-
ship to such young and rash hands. in~ verse the ever-recurring phases of
But these murmurings were soon human occasion. So Browning had
hushed, overborne by plaudits won by written in his Lost Leader lines
the new chancellor in his conduct of which ran at this time in the minds of
business during the six weeks of ses- many of Churchills dismayed followers.
sion in the autumn of 1886. It would
impossible to exaggerate the enthu- Blot out his name let him never come
be	back to us
siastic confidence Churchill had secured There would be doubt, hesitation, and
from his followers when Parliament pain
came to be prorogued on September False praise on our part, the glimmer of
25th. Men xvent back to William Pitt twilight,
for a parallel to this heaven - born Never glad, confident morning again.
leader. For the first time since 1832 it
was possible to look with confidence This feeling was greatly intensified
on the future before the Conservative by a notable defect in Lord Randolphs
party. character, lie had never cultivated a
	Never was whole-hearted trust more certain faculty of intercourse which, at
warmly given ; never did it encounter this juncture of his career, would have
colder or more sudden disappointment, stood him in good stead, of which his
Late at night on December 22nd the neglect was the more remarkable be-
chancellor of the exchequer (Irove to cause it was a strong l)oint in the party
the Times office and handed in the an leader on whom lie modelled his whole
nouncement of his resignation. The career. Disraeli was a consummate
cause alleged was a disagreement with master of suavity and consideration
his colleagues on ludicrously trivial towards hils followers ; Churchill was
items in naval and military expendi- notoriously careless in this respect.
lure. Let the cause have beeii far lie would permit himself to behave
more considerable, nothing could cx- with coldness, and even ~vithi rudeness,
cuse the manner of the abdication. to those with whom lie had been on
The queen, the Cabinet, the party, the cordial terms the day before.
uatiou  might all feel that they had His indifference to the rank and file
received a scurvy return for their hand- of his party, outside the circle of his
some treatment of the young states- intimate friends, had sown the seeds
man. How the administration stood of resentment, which ripened into a
the shock, how Mr. Gosehens acces- formidable aggregate of hostile feeling
sion to the Cabinet proved in the end after he had divested himselt of powei.
to be an ample compensation for what Men who had been confident in, and
it had lost and a contribution to its l)rou(l of, his ability as a leader, found
stability are matters of recent history, that when their faith in that was shat
which Lord Randolph certainly did not tered, there was no fund of warmer
foresee. lie had reckoned on a one- feelings to fail back upon. He was
man Cabinet, with himself as the man. feared rather than loved by the party.
He made no secret among his friends Had it been other~vise  had Churchihl$
of his confident belief that lie would be gained half the hold on the affections
in office again in a few weeks. But of the House, which his immeasnrably
lie had not calculated on the impossi- less brilliant colleague, W. H. Smith,
bility of restoring confidence so rudely secured  one of two things must have
shaken. Men might still admire him happened either lie must have re-
and hold him in affection, but they turned speedily to office, or the lTnio~i-
could never again replace their trust in ist party must have split into two</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00045" SEQ="0045" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="35">	Lord Randolph Ghurchill.	35
camps. As things were, however, it You have to fight two battlesone in
became evident, as soou as Parliament Ireland against crime, the other in Parlia-
reassembled, that the sul)porters who ment against disorder. You must win
were ready to back Lord Randolph in both. The loss of one entails the loss of
any course he might take could almost the other. As you are firm with respect to
be numbered on the fingers of one matters in Ireland, so you should be equally
firm with respect to the rigid preservation
hand, and even this small band was
of order in the House of Commons. .
soon to be reduced in numbers by Excuse this lengthy letter. It deals with
reason of his inconsiderate (lealings a general matter on which I feel much
vith them. Hereafter Lord Randolph anxiety, and I greatly prefer communi-
was to fill the melancholy rOle of a cating with you beforehand to expressing
young man with a brilliant future be- any difference of opinion with you in the
hind him.	House itself.
The hopes of the Opposition for a
rupture within the Unionist party In the following year, when the gov-
were fanned by the speech in which eminent determined on the appoint-
the late chancellor of the exchequer ment of the Parnell Commission, Lord
explained his resimation. He told the Randolph drew up a memorandum,
house that it would be idle to (leny dated July 17, 1888, containing his
that, beyond the question of naval ex- reasons for strongly objecting to such a
penditure, which was the immediate course. The paper was ably drawn
and ostensible cause foi his giving up and temperately expressed, thoroughly
the seals of his office, there were other statesmanlike, warning the government
matters of grave importance on which against proceeding in a manner  ut-
he held opinions differing from those terly repugnant to our English ideas of
of Lord Salisbury. A twitter of antici- legal justice and wholly nnconstitu-
pation ran through the Gladstonian tional, and based on arguments of
ranks, already sanguine as to the out- which the soundness was, in great
come of the Round Table Conference measure, made manifest by the result.
then sitting. From both sources they Two years later, in March, 1890,
were destined to drink disappointment. when the report of the Commission
Churchill, had he chosen, might have was brought up for consideration, Lord
give a the government serious trouble Randolph vindicated his opinion in a
as a watchful and bitter critic on their powerful speech, in which he was not
flank. He did not so choose. It must careful to spare the feelings of minis-
be admitted that, although at rare in- ters. lie taunted them with the fact
tervals lie did attack his former col- that the majority of one hundred with
leagues, he did so only when they were which lie had led the House had now
taking a course to which he was con- sunk to seventy, and he enforced his
scientiously opposed. N~ rupture of arguments by imagery of a kind which
the magnitude of that which had sev- l)ublic speakers, fortunately for their
ered him from his colleagues could, audience, rarely resort to. The appall-
indeed, fail to leave some traces of ing horror of the metaphor applied to
bitterness in personal intercourse ; the miscreant Pigott spread a chill
these, and the incidents they gave rise along the benches on both sides of the
to, may now be (lisiflissed forever from House. Nevertheless, the greater part
memory. What may be recorded to of the speech won rapturous applause
Churchills honor is that he lent him from the Oppositi6n. The only imme
self to no factious attacks on the gov- diate effect on the ministerialists was
eminent policy. Writing privately to the subtraction of one from Churchills
W. H. Smith during the debates on the compact following., The late Mr. Louis
Coercion Bill, four months after his Jennings, then member for Stockport,
resignation, on April 16th, 1887, lie ~vho had clung to his idol through sun-
exl)ressed himself thus sympathiet- shine and storm, sprang to his feet and
ically 	exclaimed</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00046" SEQ="0046" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="36">36
Lord Randolph churchill.
	It is said that I derive my opinions from such a question as we have before us. Im-
my noble friend; but occasionally and at agine a Cabinet Council sitting in the War
intervals I am capable of forming opinions Office around the BUTTON! Fancy the
of my own, and such an interval has oc- present Cabinet gathered together having
curred now.	to decide who should touch the BUTTON,
and the difficulty of coming to a conclusion
whether it ought to be touched I
He refused to be an accomplice in
stabbing his party in the back, and
deserted Lord IRandolph in the (livi- It was enough. If there were any
sion. waverers before Churchill spoke there
	After this Churchills appearance in were none after, for it WoUI(l have
debate became more rare. Still at required strong conviction to carry a
irregular intervals he use(l to take part member through this cascade of ridi-
in discussion, and never failed to de- cule.
light his listeners in a way ~vhich was After the defeat of the Unionists at
only excelled by one other member of the polls in 1892, Lord Randolph threw
the house, in his lot heart and soul with his 01(1
	A signal instance of his power to colleagues. Alas I it was no longer
invest the dreariest subject with charm the same lightning oratory which used
took place one drowsy Wednesday to sting Mr. Gladstone to indignant
afternoon in June, 1888. The debate retort. The wreck wrought by over-
was (lull even according to the standard heavy drafts on the physical powers
of Wednesd~iy. The subject under was only too manifest. The speech
discussion was Sir Edward Watkins halted, the gesture failed ; new mem-
Channel Tunnel Scheme. Every argu- bers who beheld him for the first time
ment that could be used on either side turned in wonder to ask if this, then,
had been repeated over and over again was the Randolph who had towered so
in former sessions, and the (hiscussion high and fallen so low ? It was a sor-
was being languidly kept up till enough rowful sight. The House of Commons
members should come down for a divi- has been charged with many defects,
sion. Lord Randolph strolled listlessly but it is touching to see the gentleness
into the House about four oclock, with which it deals with one whom it
stood at the bar pulling his moustache has once learnt to admire. Iii the
while Sir Hussey Vivian rolled forth words of the apostle, if one member
his heavy periods, and, turning, asked suffer, all the members suffer with it.
a bystander what was the subject un- Lord Randolph Churchills career
der discussion. Then lie walked to lies before the young politician as both
his corner seat behind the treasury a warning and as a model. The warn-
bench. Randolph is up was soon ing takes the somewhat humdium but
repeated through lobbies and smoking eternally vital lesson that no spirit
room, and members crowded in, cnn- ho~vever imperious, no wit however
ous to kiiow what line he would take. poignant, no knowledge however com-
They were not long in doubt. Lifting plete  avails to render a man indepen-
the subject as if by magic out of the dent of his associates. The one-man
mud where it had been floundering for force may develop itself in process of
hours, lie invested his denunciation of years, but it is the growth of habit that
the scheme with all the charni of wit makes others bow willingly to despot-
and perfect lucidity. ism of this sort. A notable element.

	The Hon. Baronet has told us that the in Lord Randolph s failure was his inP
proposed tunnel may be easily blocked by patience of the petits soins of every-day
certain machinery which he or some friend intercourse. his (lestiny might have
of his has invented, connected with a but- been very differently shaped had lie
ton which was to be touched by a secretary been at the pains to attach others to
of state in a Cabinet in Pall Mall. I ask himself by ordinary civility.
whether such a ridiculous proposition was
a worthy argument to be introduC~3d into Ihiec res et jungit, junctos et servat amicos.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00047" SEQ="0047" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="37">A Visit to the Buddhist and Iiao-ist Mionasternes.
	The model is found in the enormous
advantage secured by any young mem-
ber who chooses to master the compli-
cated rules of procedure and precedent
in Parliament. In nothing is knowl-
edge more surely power than in this
without this the most brilliant gifts
may be wasted, the most favorable
opportunities thrown away.
	There are those persons of t~vo ex-
tremes who are unable to see in Lord
Randolph Churchills achievement
more than one of these aspects. To
those of one extreme his memory will
remain that of a dazzling constellation
which, when it sank below the hori-
zon, left the heavens dark and the
prosl)ect without life. To those of the
other extreme, his rise was the upward
rush of the rocket, to be followed by
the inglorious descent of the stick.
But the great mass of his countrymen
will have in mind the imperious force
of the ascent, the pathos of the de-
cline. Not later than his prime in
years, but hopelessly bankrupt in
health, Lord Randolph passed from the
scene of his triumph and his fall. Who
shall say it was too soon for us or for
him ? Nay, had the end been hastened
by a few years, and the painful lapse
of physical po~vers been exchanged for
the earlier shock of sudden death,
would not men have looked one an-
other in the eyes, and said that here
had been realized the poets dream in
the Odyssey, of existence in that blessed
Syrian Isle,  where disease is not, nor
hunger, nor thirst ; where, lest men
should grow old, Apollo comes with Ar-
temis, and slays them with his silver
bow.
	The effect of Lord Randolphs as-
cendency will long outlive himself. It
required the blow-pipe temperature of
his energy to fuse the cast-iron preju-
dices of the Conservative l)arty into
sympathy with the wants and aspira-
tions of the new electorate. lie effected
this and did not remain to see the full
results. The scope of these results
will greatly depend upon the heads
and hands charged with the policy of
the party in the next few years. There
is a dangerous tendency to pure oppo~
tunism. If there is any one strong
enough to steer a steady course, gifted
with Churchills fertility of resource,
able to lay hold, as he did, of the popu-
lar imagination, and capable, as lie was
not, of bringing out the best qualities
of his associates, the future of the
Constitutional party in this country
will be more auspicious than some of
its best friends are able at present to
believe. But if the decision on great
questions of the hour is to be ap-
l)1oached and undertaken solely with a
view to their anticipated effect on the
immediate fortunes of a political party,
arid without regard to, or in defiance
of, settled principles, disaster cannot
long be postponed. What every great
country stands in need of is a leader
who will lead and not follow, having
the confidence of a body of men who
are indifferent to the allurbments of
office and are resolved to maintain a
vise check on the forces of change.
For such a party, led by one of the
magnetic power of Churchill, the coun-
try niust look in the hour when pro-
longed adversity in commerce or serious
restriction of employment shall have
brought about the confusion of which
we have long been on the brink ; a
l)arty which has learnt hioxv to deal
sympathetically and effectively with
the pressure of social problems, with-
out exciting vain hopes or erecting vis-
ionary ideals. Should the country look
for this in vain ?



From Blackwoods Magazine.
A	YJSIT TO THE BUDDHIST AND TAO-IST
MONASTERIES ON THE LO FAU SAN.

	To fathom the Chinese religion to its
depths would require a knowledge of
humanity, a patience, and a gift of
tongues, such as few men can lay claim
to  certainly not the writer. But for
h)eople who are willing to accept broad
approximations for truths, it is not
hard to remember that the conscience
of China is acted on by four influences,
~vhich may be classified as agnosticism,
a folklore, and the fossil remains of
two religions.
37</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00048" SEQ="0048" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="38">A Visit to the Buddhist and Tao-ist
	By agnosticism, I mean the doc-
trines of Confucius, which, in name at
least, are accepted by the mass of the
gentry and literati. But Confucius was
no prophet; he was a statesman and a
philanthropist. It is true that he regu
latc(l with exactness the ancestral an(i
spirit worship of his day ; but that was
only because there were four things
which, his hi ographer says, he would
never hear discussed ; and of these
one was revolutions, an(l the other
was religion. Now, because this un-
believing Confucius is a guiding star
to the whole e(Iucate(l population of
China, therefore, with native logic,
China builds temples for his wor-
ship, and worships him in every dis-
trict city.
	But Confucianism has never affected
the natural religion of the country. It
has never shaken the universal belief
in a teeming world of spirits jostling
with the world of life, and helping,
saving, tormenting, or destroying, ac-
cording to circumstances. From this,
China has evolved its most human and
touching belief in the goo(l-will of a
mans father towards him after death.
It is this that has kept the plains of
China inviolate from the rush of the
locomotive. Those two lines of thought,
the sceptical an(l the l)antlleistic, be-
longing to the educated and ignorant
classes respectively, but always acting
an(l reacting on each other, may be
consi(lered as the bases of a China-
mans faith.
	I have spoken of Tao-ism and Buddh-
ism as fossils, because ~he fundamen-
tal (loctrines of both religions have
long since been unhee(led and forgot-
ten. Buddhist monks are made use of
to bury the (lead, and for their sup-
pose(l ability to regulate the rainfall
anti the Tao-ists gain influence by
geomancy and their tutelage of popular
(leities ; but these are the limits of
their power. This being so, not much
knowledge of the heart of China can
l)e gained from the trip to be described.
But to those who can content them-
selves with a general view of the show
part of the creeds, I can heartily rec-
ommend a fortnight spent among the
monasteries on the slopes of Lo Fan
San 1
	By six oclock on an August morning
I was out on the river in a slipper-
boat, ready to catch the steamtug that
runs up to Shik Lung (Dragon Shore),
the starting-point for Lo Fau Sal).
August is hot all over China ; but in
Canton you gasp for a breath of air in
the steam that rises from the polluteti
river, and the thousand taintc(l sickly
little smells which ooze up from a Chi-
nese town. The tug l)eing supposed to
start at daybreak, it was natural that at
eight we should still be lying in the
current, dodging destrtmction by the
foreign customs launches, as they
dashed up and down the stream. But
at last she puffed up in a great hurry,
with a broad-beamed barge in tow.
T~vo officials of the native customs,
sleek as are those who drive fat cattle,
went aboard and made their search.
Foreigners are exempt from examina-
tion, because after fifty years experi-
ence it is still believed that they do not
know how to cheat. Accordingly, the
writer and Ak Man (which is, the Late
born  l)erfect among boys) boarded
the tug, and were accoste(l by a half-
naked person, ~vhose enormous girth
betokened his importance. He proved
to be the skipper, and the following
arguine n t took place.
	Skipper. Tshaw! Go away.
	Foreign Devil. Shant.
	Skipper. You must! Go on to the
barge. Passengers not allowed here
[and he produced a paper].
Foreign Devil. I dont want to see
it.	Foreigners never travel on barges.
	Skipper (coming clown a little, in an
aside to the Late-born). What will he
pay, if I let him stop ?
	Foreign Devil (ditto ditto). Ask if I
can stay for double fare ?
	And so the negotiations proceeded on
a strictly commercial basis.
	Indeed I cannot recommend the
barge. It has three tiecks, each high
enough to crawl u nd e r comfortably,

	1 The Lo Fan San (Hill of the Floating Basket)
lies about eighteen miles from Shik Lung, on the
right bank of the Tang Kong or East River, some
six hours journey by river-steamer above Canton.
38</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00049" SEQ="0049" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="39">Monasteries on the Lo Fau San.
strewed with Chinese, some sleeping,
some smoking opium or tobacco and
spitting continuously. A native gen-
tleman, under the circumstances, ~vill
strip off his long robe, curl himself np
on the planking, and go to sleep with
his head on his elbow or a block of
woo(l for a pillo~v ; but for white men
the tug is best.
	Barring accidents, Dragonshore is
reached any time between two and five
in the afternoon. The town does not
look unpicturesque, with its line of
squat brick houses flanking the river,
and the strings of barges moored along-
si(le ; and when you have said that,
you have said about all. A geologists
eye will note the formation of the
landing-stage, ai~ outcrop of broken
potsherds through a bed of primary
ooze.
	I asked my way to the inn of one of
the knot of loafers who had come to
inspect me; and a boy was told off to
lead the way. In return for a civil
request, Chinese are glad to render
such little services, as long as they cost
nothing. The streets of Pragonshore
are about t~vo paces wide. The after-
noon was hot and breathless. The at-
mosphere of each shop swelled through
the framework of door and window to
mingle with the smell of the shop
opposite ; and as I l)assed under con-
voy of my guide, we seemed to be
working through successive layers of
pork, fruit, fish, and grocery essences,
all heated to a temperature of 900
Fah ie uheit.
	The inn at Dragonshore is not a suc-
cess in summer. You look in th~ongli
the open (loorway on to a dingy little
room about twelve feet square, ~vith a
greasy counter at one 5i(le, and a stock
in tra(le of rice, ~vine, (Iried fish, to-
bacco, and opium behind. Opposite
are two square, black tables (they were
white once) covered with bowls of salt
vegetable and flies, roun(l which half-
a-(lozen laborers are sitting at their
rice. A Chinese kuli squatting half-
naked on a bench, with a bowl at his
lips, stoking rice and bawling at the
same moment, is not a pretty spectacle
under the most favorable conditions
in hot weather he is distinctly unl)leas
ant. This front room is (livided from
the kitchen and pig-sty by what may be
called a tlistinguished-guest chamber 
a box the size of the lift in a hotel 
with a narrow passage to form the con-
necting link. From the shop side this
bedroom is entered by a half-door, the
top l)art of which is latticed, and lets
in just so much of the gloom ~vithont
as will give an outline to the horrors
~vithin. here I was introduced to my
landlord, who was lying in bed a-smok
in~ He ~raciouslv gave ~ room
to me, and for want of better accom-
modation I installed myself therein.
Over the rest of that day and night I
will draw a veil. It will be enough to
observe that the cloud of flies by (lay
was followed by a cloud of mosquitoes
by night. A roaring fire from the
kitchen, with whiffs of cooking and
pigsty, the sweet, nauseating smell of
Opium, if these and filth and bugs
past counting are enough to damn a
lodging-house, then let visitors beware
and shun the sign of the Rich Mans
Resort at Dragonshore. The obvious
alternative is to stay on board the
launch all night and refuse to be
evicted.
	The kulis had been engaged over-
night, and had promised to be at the
inn by daylight next day. They turned
up about eight, which was pretty ~vell
and by nine we were off. It is safe to
give your bearers an hour to play the
fool in before they start ; and the best
thing to do is to begin breakfast when
the boy announces in pure Hongkong-
ese, That five piccee kuli-man he
come, gcddw ! Sposee you makee
chop-chop all same bettah. After
breakfast an(l a cigar, you ~vill stroll
out to find a dense cro~v(l surroun(hing
your baggage, by this time carefully
unpacke(l an(l arranged in little parcels
on the roadway, in the midst of which
the kuhis are brandishing a steely ard,
with fearful outcries an(l faces distorted
~vith passion. It is annoying, as every
thing has been carefully packed and
weighed and approved overnight, but
you have no redress. You may ejac-
nlate,  Lcd chit I ~Lai chit I ~ (Come,
39</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00050" SEQ="0050" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="40">40
A Visit to the Buddhist and ]ao-ist
go !) at intervals, to which all present ing,  These cash are ten parts [i.e.,
will resl)ond,  Lai chU !  but it will one hundred per cent.] worthless ;
not make the smallest (lifference. and in corroboration of his statement,
	,	everythi hg must have an eu(l ; at your would-be victim points out, or
last smiles are the order of the day ; pretends to point out, the absence of
every one says,  Come, go !  and you certain blurs on the horrid little rin(~5
are exhorted to get into your chair. of brass. The fact is that, quite apart
There was one of my men who had from the difference in the rates of cx-
some~vhat prel)ossesse(l me. He alone change, there are at least three sorts of
ha(l not grumbled about his burden, cash in circulation, golden, indifferent,
but had sat stolidly on a lemonadebox, and worthless,  just as if two good
~)lasteriI)g a green leaf over a sore on shillings and a bad sixpence were legal
his leg. It ~vas at this moment that he tender for a (loul)tful halfcrown.
showed his true colors.  Wait a bit,~ Then, again, one trade is by popular
he said, with a face like a stone ; feeling allowed a keener sensitiveness
tobacco-pipe forgotten, I must go on this point than is another. A cloth
home get. it.  0 may Heaven bless icr will not reject so many of your
you ! and how far is your dear home ?  cash as will a pawnbroker ; as if a cab
 Not far.  And how far is that ?  man were justified in hitino on his
Not f~i. ; l)erllaps it is, speaking shilling, while a bookingclerk ought to
roughly, more or less about four ii (a think himself lucky in getting what he
mile an(l a half). Mere weak human can, and should gladly accept two irre
ity, under the circumstances, will l)roachable pennies for a 3d. fare. All
 en(lure loss of capital, as a China- this and a great deal more every child
man would say, and give the scoundrel of ten throughout the land has at his
a farthing to buy a brand-new pipe at fingers ends. Now what is the use of
a shop across the road. Then your boy trying to teach a l)eople our multiplica-
bethinks him that he must go and buy tion-table, whose every-day experience
a dollars worth of cash. lie invariably proclaims Twice two ought to make
does this at the last minute, thus adding five ; take heed lest it makes but three
an associated horror to the intrinsic and a. half.
vileness of the coin. It is held by By the time I had pondered on these
some that the coinaoe of China was things, the Lateborn returned, his
inventedl especially for the confusion cash wrapl)ed in an aldermanic protu-
of the foreigner. At any rate, t~vo berance round his waist ; and we really
market-villages twenty miles apart are did get off at last. The journey from
quite certain to have a different rate of Dragonshore to Lo Fan San is across
exchange, an(I (but this may be only a the alluvial plain of the East River. It
coinei(lence) the foreigner is not the one is as uninteresting a twenty miles of
who profits thereby. Thins, suppose swampy padihand as can be found any
you tendler a dollar at Stone iJmbrella ~vhere, and the roads are simply the
mart, and after much weighing and slimy buncls between the rice-fields.
testing thereof are given in exchange If the river is up, your kuhis will, after
1,030 brass coin5 strung on a string, of starting, point out that the country is
varying weight an(l thickness. Ar flooded, and that you must go by boat
rive(l at the Plain of Peace, you buy a through the creeks for a third of the
dollars worth of fowls, an(l put down way. They will not laugh externally
your 1,030 ; only to be told that the as they tell you this. On the con- -
exchange is 1 ,WO, and you have to find trary, they will loudly express their
the balance. Next day, having in- (hissatisfaction ; but if you listen care-
vested all your savings in cash, you fully to their conversation and merri-
return to Stone Umbrella, intending to inent for the rest of the day, you will
buy up all the silver in circulation at find the point to be, that the fool of a
the lower rate of exchange. Alas for red-hair-devil has paid them carrying
y our hopes ! You are met with a chill- wages to sit in a boat for seven miles.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00051" SEQ="0051" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="41">Mionasteries on the Lo Fau San.
41
It is this sort of thing that has con- mortality. A lane skirted by trees of
vinced the Chinese of our stUpi(lity. almost jungle girth leads on to another
	We got to the foot of Lo Fau San by flight of steps, white with the fallen
sunset. Fa Shan Thoi, the Buddhist blossoms of the  ninemilef ra~rant
Monastery of the Fair Head, is some tree, which fills the air with a soft
six hundred feet up the mountainside, heavy scent as of myrtle. At the top
WiLh a good bridle-path leading up from is a courtyard as big as a tennis-lawn,
this point. It was quite dark ~vlmeii we with a balustrade around, overhung by
arrive(l, and the heavy folding-doors the upper branches of peach and
were already bolted and barred for the pomelo and willow ; and on the 01)1)0
night. We were shown into the guests site side the monastery runs to left amid
quarters, and assigned a bedroom and right in lono low wings of red brick,
a sittingroom. rI~he monks are used to broken in the middle by a veran(lah
visitors, and foreigners are not un- and portico, rich with texts in red and
known ; but after a long and hungry gold, and highly colored l)icttmmes of old
day, any one, Chinese or European, men playing chess, after the well-
might (10 worse than sit down at their known Chinese style. But for this
table-d hOte, before a dish of snow- porch and the blazing golden sun on
white mice piled high amid a baked the roofbeam where it sags in the
chuicken, flanked by bo~vls of gravy, middle, an Elizabethan country-house
vermicelli, amid boiled cabbage. Nor would give no bad idea of Fair head
will he do amiss to guar(l himself from Monastery. Immediately behind., the
chill by a jar of hot sweet rice-wine, cliff of discolored granite runs up so
Aftem~ dinnem~, I was glad to turn into steeply that the neck aches as you l)CC~
my clean straw bed and sleep the sleep up at the blue sky above. Fir-trees
of the just. cling closely to it, their roots twisted
	Fa Shmau Thoi is really a charming sideways into the rock. A brook slips
1)11cc, quite apart from its being raised broadly over the black face, and breaks
high above the reeking stew of the in a patch of undergrowth halfway
Canton plaimi. It is enshadowed by aim down, with a monotonous droning. A
atmnosl)here of peace that removes it halftransparent mist-cloud
far away from the l)rof~lne tramp and Puts forth an arm and creeps from pine to
turmoil of swarming China. If the pine,
god Buddha could rouse lmim from tIme And loiters slowly down
sleep of his blissful Nirvamma, to hallow amm(1 you wake to hear yourself saying,
any spot ami(l the million  tomugued  Its just like a Chmimmese picture.
struggle and squalor of the land, surely Thmoughi the rotmud granite pillars of
lie would choose the gulley of tIme Fair the porch you pass into an empty, barn
Head. What a comitrast between its like room, ~vithi a (1mm as big as a
shade, time coolness of heavy timber, ~vimmevat in one corimer, and a muon
the mivulet (lri~)pimmg down betxve~n tIme strous bell engmaved ~vith sutras in an
roumided grammite boulders, and time rice- other. This vestibule opemis by two
field s~velterimmg iii thme heat below, doors on to cloisters which run romimid a
where time soil is half mud, half ma courtyar(l and rise by steps with time
nure, ammd time water a thiricedefiled slope of the hill to the side 0p~)osite.
offscouring of both I Crossimig the coumtyard, you mount to
	Time path crosses a little waterfall, time carved and fretted folding-dooms of
and leads by a flighmt of rough steps UI) tIme chief shrine. If you go in, which
to the squat brick archway that boumids you are quite at liberty to do, you will
the precincts of the monastery. Just see tlmat it is a plain, whitewashed
imiside is a little plaster image of room, supported on woollen h)illars
Buddha on a pedestal, looking, it must running up to tlme tiled roof. In the
be confessed, more like F~mthmer Chmrist- centre, and facing tIme doorway, is an
mas on a cracker than a saint who altar on which are block-tin candelabra
fasted and suffered and fought off hu4~ and vases filled with artificial flowers;</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00052" SEQ="0052" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="42">A Visit to the Buddhist and Tao-ist
a little wooden drum, shaped like a
whispering-shell ; an(l a brazen bowl in
which half-a-dozen joss-sticks smoulder
day and night, planted in the tightly
packed ashes of their predecessors.
Behind this altar, and reaching half-
way to the roof-beams, there is a huge
wooden frame carved and varnished,
with a glass front, and inside sits
Buddha Shakyamuni on his thronc.
The idol is unlike anything in heaven
above or in the earth beneath  least
of all like to that Buddha whom the
sight of suffering drove from his harem
an(l his palace into the forest to fbvht
against his passions and to conquer
after years of suffering and tempta-
tion. The only thing it does resemble
at all is a Chinaman who has read the
classics. The artist has not been able
to avoid giving the patronizing droop
of the eyes and the smooth, unthink-
ing brow which are his conventions for
dignity ; even the supercilious little
finger is there, cocked up to show its
long, dainty nail, which says,  Look
at me, an(l judge if we ever (10 any
work. Yes, this overdressed, imper-
tinent Celestial is the weather-beaten
etherealized Messiah
	There are half-a-dozen lesser shrines
within the precinct, all much the same
to look at, connected by cloisters and
courtyards. The Heavenly Wells, as
these courtyards are called, are filled
with lotuslilies, white and red, and
flowering shrubs, and little tanks of
goldfish. Now and then one of the
dingy, sodden monks will saunter out
to renew the incense-sticks, or to pick
a flower and lay it ~~Ofl the altar ; but
(luring the daytime they keep very
quiet with their opium-pipes in their
cells, and are not much in evidence
and a perfect calm rests over the Fair
Head.
	But when the drum beats for even-
ing prayer all is changed. Thirty
monks appear from nowhere in partic-
ular, each in a cassock of dove-colored
hemp, with a surplice of russet or yel-
low fastened at the left shoulder with a
knot of red. Then if you peep through
the carvings of the door~vay into the
big shrine von will see them standing
each by his praying-mat, facing each
other in ro~vs on this side an(I that of
Buddhas throne. The candle-light
from Lhe altar catches the carving and
the lacquer - work, and  the clean-
shaven heads of the brethren. A monk
folds his hands before him, shuts his
eyes, and launches forth into a prayel,
which, being in corrupt Sanscrit, is
not understanded of the general. Tie
gabbles through it as fast as he can go,
in a high, nasal sing-song which seems
strangely familiar ; it appears to be a
sort of litany, the congregation making
the responses in unison. At intervals
a gong jars the semi-silence ; while
through all you are a~vare of a queer,
(Ironing throb, and discover at length
that it comes from a novice, who, with
a sublime air of abstraction and the
slightest perceptible movement of his
hand, is taptapping at a tiny woodlen
(1mm. The blend of subdued sounds
lights, colors ,gives the indescribable
something of sensuous charm that
steals upon a man in a Catholic place
of worship ; and I felt a secret sym-
pathy with Ali Man at my side  Ak
Man, the declared agnosticwhen he
whispered,  Perhaps true indeed ! I
perceive that these men fervently be-
lieve.
	Suddenly all face round to the door-
way, their backs to the altar. The fat
01(1 abbot kneels and prostrates himself
thrice, striking his head on the stone
floor. Then they form in l)roeession
and march round the shrine, chanting
the key-note of their religion as it has
reached them from the mouths of the
Indian missionaries to China more than
two thousand years ago  Nan-Vu
0-Ni-To Fut I Holy Buddha Infi-
nite ! More prayers, more kowtows;
and so the clays work ends ; except
there are two, for whom it is a duty
(whether of fatigue or supererogation,
I kno~v not) to beat the big drum for-~
501fl~ hours and to strike the carved
bell with a suspended battering-ram six
times eighteen times. Then all is over
for the night, until, an hour before
(laylight, you wake to hear the new day
ushered in l)v renewed throb and clai~g
of drum audI bell.
42</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00053" SEQ="0053" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="43">Monasteries on the Lo Thu San.
It sounds very solemn and imposing,
but it must not be supposed that the
Buddhist monks know anything about
their own doCtrifle. Any one wishing
to inform himself on the subject should
turn it up in the  Encyclop~dia Bib
tannica ; it will be time waste(l to ask
a Chinese monk. Indeed, their igno-
rance of the religion they profess is
astoun(ling. They know, most of them,
that  Fut, as they call Buddha, was a
foreigner of some sort, but that is about
all. They do not understand the very
prayers they chant. They burn in-
cense before strange gods  before the
Tao-ist God of the Five Compass-
points, for instance. They have ab-
solved themselves from the command
against eating animal food, and are
content to eat maigre, like the Tao-ists,
two (lays a month ; though perhaps
they could give a reason for this inno-
vation. Not that their ignorance is
remarkable, considering the way they
are recruite(l. One takes the vows 
shaves the head, as he would say
because he does not see any other
means of ensuring his daily dose of
opium. Another because he has got
into trouble, and is  wanted  at Can-
ton. After a year~ s menial service,
should he still give satisfaction, he may
aspire to become an Exalted Brother as
good as the rest.
	Are they, then, mere vulgar impos-
tois? Perhaps not. They say they
believe  something which they have
never taken the trouble to think out
anything that is the  correct thing
for l3uddhists to believe ; and I doubt
their making any mental reservi~ions.
The fact is, they are past reasoning, as
they are past curiosity, past hope and
fear. rrlley are absolutely careless and
useless and besotted. If this is the life
of the lotuseater, most people would
prefer to live the life of a naked Sakai
on a Malay mountain, with a blow-pipe
hunting squirrels for the evening meal.
	Our next ambition was the very top
of the mountain  namely, Pat Yun
Tshz, the Buddhist Monastery of the
Opening Cloud. Of the four bearers
who were en~a~ed for 6 A.M. sharp,
two turned up at eight, which was
pietty good, considering Johns idea of
time and a promise. But at ten oclock
the other two still were not ; so I made
a start with those I had, leaving the
Late-born to ferret out the perjured
beasts of burden and follow after.
	It is wisely forbidden by the authori-
ties to cut woo(l in the valley of the
Fair head ; but I was not grateful to
my men for taking me by a short cut
through the underwood and drenching
me to the waist ; however, as things
turned out, a little moisture more or
less did not matter. Then began the
real climb, up zigzag tracks of clay, and
over slope after slope of grass-clad hill
si(le with	here and
stepping-stones
there in the steepest bits. As the kulis
were carrying ninety pounds apiece, it
may be imagined that our progress was
slo~v. Over the worst bits they swang
deliberately from stone to stone, utter-
ing an exclamatory  Tshaw !  ; and
the clink of Bass against Pilsener jarred
cruelly on the imagination. Happily,
not a bottle was broken.
	After about an hour we made out
three little white specks on a yellow
line below us, ~vhieh seemed to be the
rest of the party, and by our combined
war-cries attracted their attention. I
exte mporize(l a telegraphic apparatus
out of my sun-hat on a walking-stick,
and was engaged in a desperate attempt
to signal for some one to post on with
the tobacco (for I was in a cigarless
region), when the mist closed down on
us, and ~ve were alone in a green grey
island, cut off from life of any sort. It
also began to rain, and things did not
look cheerful. Even a halt for lunch
brought little comfort; for as I munched
the homely biscuit, the bearers pleaded
so earnestly for a share that it went to
my heart to refuse them  although, as
I pointed out, they had already eaten
full, and my foreign-tin cakes
were for me, one individual, prob-
ably not enough. They then squatted
on their haunches and watched me,
gulping pathetically after the manner
of dogs. But when one of them de-
manded Wi-si-ki spirit, I began to
suspect that they were not so unsophis
ticated as they looked.
43</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00054" SEQ="0054" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="44">44
When, after four hours climbin~ we
0~

had covered some two-thirds of the dis-
lance, the spirits of the angry mountain
determined to do their worst ; and the
rain, which up to this 1)Oint had been
	Tit, Ut, tat, tat, as a Chinaman ex-
pressively l)uts it, became  Pipala,
pi-li-pa-la, an(l in a very few minutes
we were (Irenched to the skin. 1-low
ever, we bore up manfully, and bearer
Number One vexed the solitude with a
mountain ditty, sung, or, as we should
say, howled, in a drawling falsetto.
The first verse goes something like
this:
Still is all around us, still and fair to see,
None on all your mountain-sides can sing
a song like me.
You, you know the mountain-song; sing
a stave or two.
Come, my little sister, join in harmony!
There are a great many verses, most of
which are not exactly of a ilraving
room nature, though they appeared to
relieve the singers feelings immensely.
Perhaps they recalled a romantic pas-
sion of the days gone by, when some
fair grass-cutter on the hillside forgot
the husband who bought her, in rap-
ture at the strain, and encouraged his
a(lvances by replying 
Through the dewy moorland round about I
	stray,
Sleeve rolled back to elbow, cutting grass
	all day;
Weary of my labor; fainting in the
	heat, 
Lo! here comes a stranger; very sweet his
	lay.
It is a pity that this sort of romance
should be the only form pos~b1e tinder
Chinese conditions.
When, after a last long scramble, a
low wall and a cluster of corrugated-
iron roofs loomed through the (lown-
pour, we all were glad. The solitary
monk at the Opening Cloud Monastery
gave me a hearty welcome, and in-
stalled me in the only shrine that (lid
not leak. The rest of our party arrived
not long after, with stirring tales of
Peril incurred in crossing a torrent,
where a yard-wide streamlet had trick-
led an hour before. The remaining
daylight was spent in planking apatli
A Visit to the Buddhist and Tao-ist
way round the green earth floor of my
room, and in drying our clothes and
l)eddin~ in one corner round a charcoal
stove as big as a flower-pot.
	For him who shuns his fellowmen
the Opening Cloud is the l)laee ; there
lie may rest assured that lie is six good
miles from any liviiig soul. The inon
astery was almost entirely (lest ioved
(luring a storm last year, and the sole
remaining monk is a  flowingwater
smoker   that is, lie never leaves his
bed and ol)iumpipe except for meals.
He and his man-of-all-work are the
only society. It is true that on my
arrival there was a third, l)ut lie was
an interloper. Ilaviiig chanced to
stray up, he had (leci(led that a  Fo
Shangs life would be a happy one,
an(l proposed in (lue course to shave
off his pigtail and cuter the order. At
first my friend, with the indifference
of a confirmed smoker, had raised no
objections ; but as time ~vent on, it
(lawned on him that lighting twenty
joss-sticks a (lay and bangiiig a gong
were no sort of equivalent for the
mans keep, for he was a gross feeder.
Accordingly he loudly urged the im-
propriety of a man, with wife and
l)arelits still alive, aspiring to the
monkhood. And when the new-couiier
expressed his willingness to sell the
one and renounce the other, the monk
feeling unequal to a forcible expulsion,
was re(luced to the absurd expedient of
scolding the unfortunate man all (lay
long  for the way lie beat the drum
The excitement was a great strain on
the poor child of Buddha, and I was
glad ~vl ieii lie plucke(l up courage to
settle the business by cutting off slip-
lilies.
	Even at Pat Yun Tshiz new faces are
seen occasionally. Duriiig my stay a
party of rush-cutters called who had
never before seen a foreigner. They..
were very respectful, and rather ner:~
vous quite (hifferelit from the type of
Cliinaman who stares at you, laughing
just as insolently as is safe under the
cireumstauices, and who bursts into
filthy abuse as soon as your back is
turne(h. This ruffian, who is seen to a-s
great advantage in civilized Canton as</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00055" SEQ="0055" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="45">lhfonasteries on the Lo Thu San.
anywhere, is the product of familiarity,
not ignorance.
	Not such a one was Tshya lau Pak
 dear old Uncle Grace  who in his
wan(leriIh~s after calladia for me(licine
came up to the monastery, and gave us
the benefit of his company through one
delightful evening, lie was a little,
witllere(1, smilin(Y 01(1 man from an ul)
country Ilakka village who seeme(l to
~	7

have outgrown his Chinesity and to
have become merely human. In a
sarong and headkerchief he might have
passed for a Malay raja of the 01(1
school ; or, in a smockfrock and clod-
hoppers, for an English cottager of the
01(1 school. It was a foggy, (Irizzling
night when I found old Uncle Grace
seate(1 at the kitchen table near the
fire, with a pipe in one hand and
the other wral)l)cd cosily around the
teapot ; while the Lateborn and the
manofall~vork were listening to him
open-mouthed. Over the fire a pan of
fresh-cut tea a-drying filled the air with
a fragrant steam and a suggestion of
comfort that my room lacked. So I
too sat and listened, and longed for
a Kipling to immortalize the endless
stream of stories with which he edified
us  each one en(ling with,  Ha ! that
was the ~vay of it. What more would
ye have ? But I remember  and
so on to the next.
	In course of time he asked me the
inevitable questions, Had not I come
up to search for treasure? Could not
I see a fathom into the ground because
my eyes were blue? But when I de-
clare(l with some irritation that I did
not believe there was any treasure at
all in his mountains,  There is !  he
replied eagerly ; I have seen it flying
like a bird. Hai, ya-a l I shall not
forget it. But that was twenty years
or more ago, K~v ong Si not yet being
emperor. At Fi Chu Fu I saw it.
For there lived a bookman there sur-
naine(I Tshin ; his little girls eyes had
grown a cataract, and he bade me climb
the hills, seek medicine ,give her to
eat 
	And the treasure? I hinted, for
the good man was rather apt to wabble
out of the groove.
	Yes, it was so ! he went on.
When I was crossing the bridge, op-
posite where the great pagoda is, then
at that time in heaven above we men
heard a cry of  Lonk, lonk, lonk.?
JUISt like this ~vas the sound  (and he
made the brass mouthpiece of his pipe
rino a(rainst the cast-iron teapan).
When it was thus, as many- as were
there, we raised our heads, and behold
there were lumps of silver and gold
floating above us.
	 Geese, maybe, said Late-born, the
sceptic.
	Geese ? Plague seize thy ~
Old Uncle Grace replied, still smiling.
 Gold and silver geese hast thou ever
seen unto this day? Nay, they were
round things like plates,  neither
head nor wing; there were also three
cornere(1 oncs, an(1 four-cornered OIiC5
and they flew by. Then in a moment
we men all knelt do~vn an(l payed
them,  Pray ye (10 not go, ah ! Pray
ye deign to tarry with us, ah !  And
then, as we spoke, strai~htway they all
turne(l back and parted into two flights,
first the silver in a big fi iglit, and then
the gold in a lesser flight ; and wheel-
ing-wheeling fashion they flew lower
dn(i lower, and when one touched an-
other they chinked  Lonk, lonk. 
	Did they settle ?  the manofall
work whispered.
	Ill-luck and alas l there was one
small boy picked up a stone even thus,
and threw it, thinking by chance to hit
them. Then in a flash away they flew,
fi,fu the soun(l of it, towards this flash
ingbosket hill ; and to this day n~ man
has seen them more. Hai, tai. So
strange an affair I And 1 saw it with
these eyes.
	Then lie told us stories of tigers, and
of birds that turned to snakes and bit
their owners, and of men whom (levils
seize(1 awl thrust livino ilito graves.
He also gave an account of the capture
of Pekin in 60 by a cuckoo clock,
which, as far as I remember, has
escaped the attention of historians.
 Amid so the foreign men, he said,
emphasizing the last word to draw my
attention to the comI)liment implied 
the foreign men, they made a clock.
45</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00056" SEQ="0056" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="46">46	A Visit to the Buddhist and Tao-ist
Who shall say how big? And on the low, he will be glad enough to get the
top there was an hon bird that flapped stiffness out of his knees by bathing in
its wings and cried kikaw, kikaw. A the black hole scooped out by the fall-
man told me this. And inside there ing water under a shady wall of rock,
were wheels and machinery and fire- not at all regarding his bearers, who,
pow(ler. So they gave it to the em- anxious for their midday rice, will
peror. The emperor  who shall say warn him that he will assuredly be
how pleased lie was ?  took it, and drowned, for that it is far too deep to
put it safe in his l)alace. Put it in his swim in
palace ; then not many days and it The Temple of Tranquillity stands
burst to pieces, row I and men were with its back to a wood at the end of a
killed past counting, and in rushed spit of rice-land jutting out from the
the foreign soldiers, and plundered and broader valley. Looking dowii on it
killed and burned I from the wood, the same jumble is
	But how did the foreign soldiers seen as at the Buddhist monastery of
get there ? I asked. curved tiled roofs ornamented with
	The foreign soldiers had gone up suns and dragons, but on a larger
river one by one, feigning to do traffic scale. In front is the same cement
in merchandise. That is how they got courtyard  gol(len, when I arrived,
there, ko lo waw. with the fruits of the first harvest, laid
	The Monastery of the Opening Cloud out to dry in the sun before being
is built in a sort of crater, with the garnered into the temple granaries.
peak that names the mountain towering Inside, too, the arrangements are a
four hundred feet above, ~vhich peak is servile imitation. There is a Tao-ist
supposed to have floated into position Trinity to match the Triune l3uddha
during a deluge, and to be shaped like there are the same paintings, incense,
a basket. In my opinion it is more like flowers, and altars. One cannot help
a camel, or a weasel, or a whale. If feeling that since the Chinese are so
you take the trouble to climb up, and successful in chaffering and money-
if the mist holds off, you will get a grubbing, it is a pity for them to enter
view of a south-China rice-plain, as the domain of religion, where they are
seen from four thousand feet of grey not equally qualified to shine. If
grass slope and black granite, that is l3uddhism is an exotic that may have
worth remembering. The East River, suffered in transplanting, at any rate
coming down in a crimson flood under the doctrine of Tao, or the Way, is a
the sunset, slips into a thousand veins, native growth. Lo Tsz, or the Ancient
and winds through the rice-fields (palest One, its founder, was a white-haired
green as I saw them, with the pi~omise recluse at the time that Confucius l)e-
of the second crop), and round the came known twenty-four centuries ago.
oases of higher land, where the white He left a book behind him which, with
cottages are built above flood-level, much that is obscure, contains also
each imbedded in a patch of bamboo or many of the truths accel)te(l as divine
fruit-trees that show almost black by by less mundane races than the Chi-
contrast. And far away to the west nese. his creed was that all things
the sun sets behind the golden line tha.t spi~iug from the Way, and must return
marks the Canton estuary. to it. To follow the Way in simplicity
	The next place to go to is Su Lan is the only happiness ; an(l this is to~
Xwon, the Tao-ist Temple of Tranquil- be attained through Tak, or Yirtue.-~
lity. The way down is extremely steep Who is good, I would meet with
and slippery and wearisome. If one gOO(1nC5 5 au(l who is not good I would
could only take a seat in the streamlet, meet with goodness ; for Tak is good-
and switch-back down in fifty-foot leaps ness, sai(l the Ancient One,  whose
of shining spray I By the time the dictum, by the way, contrasts curiously
tourist has joggled down the three with the saving of Confucius, less ek-
thousand odd feet into the valle.v be- alted if more practical: With what,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00057" SEQ="0057" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="47">	Jlfonasteries on the Lo Fau San.	47
then, would ye recompense goodness?
Recompense goodness with goodness,
and evil with justice.
	But ethics do not suit China. By
the workings of the national genius,
this simple 01(1 philosopher in his
mountain cell was degraded into a
Drury Lane miraclemongering idol,
~tnd his cleanly life bespattered, not
with sweet-smelling legen(ls like those
that hide the beginnings of other lead
cis of men, but with such stories as
that he s~)rang into life from his moth-
ers armpit an old man with flapping,
three-holed ears and twenty toes ! his
followers then proceeded to annex
every popular deity that could gain
them a supporter ; and when, in the
first century A.Th, Buddhism became a
formidable rival, these two religions
entered into a long struggle for POI)U -
larity, each borrowing from the other
tiny feature that seemed to be an ad-
vantage. Hence the absurd resem-
blance between them is the result of
the adaptation of two (lifferent species
to an uncongenial environment ; and it
is to be hoped that the process will
Lontinue until the degraded progeny of
both are improved out of existence.
	I ~isked one of the Tao-ist priesthood
what lie considered to be the salient
distinction between his religion and
Buddhism  a question which stag-
gered him visibly. After mature con-
sideration he replied  The Exalted
Brethren shave their heads bare ; but
we Searchers aftem the Way twist ours
into a top-knot, thus. A broader
distinction seems to lie in the expres-
sion of the idols ; for while those of
Buddha are mostly bland, not to say
supercilious, the Tranquil Temple col-
lection was conspicuous for scowling,
black-bearded ferocity. The thunder
god struck me as particularly impres-
sive. I liked his sword and his top
boots; but, above all, I was struck
with his l)ai1~ of cherubim, whose ham
mers an(l chisels and long, sharp beaks
~vell qualified them to guard their mas-
ters interests. Of course I do not
mean to hint that Ni Yaw Sz looks
ferocious ; but she was a lady an(1 an
empress, and behaves herself as such;
she sits quietly in a shrine nicely fitted
up as a boudoir, with pictures and lotus-
lilies. When heaven leaked a long time
ago, she melted five sorts of stone to-
gether and 1)atched it up. So the story
goes ; but I never believed it till I saw
a piece of the unused material which is
kept on show to confound the incredu-
lous ; even so, a casual observer might
mistake it for a piece of lava.
	European visitors are not unknown
on the Lo Fan San, but naturally the
main income of the Tranquil Temple is
(lerived from native pilgrims and sight-
seers. The high officials at Canton
p~~y occasional visits, as do many of the
gentry and literati, (lesl)ite the scepti-
cism they l)rofess, to set an example,
as they explain it, to the  Hundred
Surnames, Anglic~, the masses. It
may be so ; but a European can keep a
good many Chinamen at bay as long as
they are not qmLite sure that lie is pow-
erless against them ; and it may be that
the freethinkers have a similar feeling
towards the gods they laugh at in their
homes. They take no chances. A few
dollars spent on incense at the worst
can do no harm.
	At any rate, ample accommodation
for visitors is provided. On arriving I
was shown into the guest - room ,a
pretty little hall with a courtyard full of
flowers at one end, and a deep windo~v-
recess strewed with opium-smokers
lounge-mats at the other, and with the
inevitable straight - backed chairs of
ebony inlaid with mother-of-pearl
ranged stiffly along the side - walls.
After a few minutes a venerable old
l)riest ap~)eared, to whom I bowed
politely, shaking my clasped hands on
a level with my chin, and a  Yes
yes ! I will sit down, sit down, sit
down !  on my tongues end ready to
meet his Good ! good! Pray you
sit down. Instead of this, Have
you been attended to, sir!  he said in
very	,	coml)leted
	goo(l English and	my
astonishment by alluding to a cadaver-
ous young priest in a blue robe behind
him as  the steward who would
take my orders. Afterwards I
drew him out, and got him to tell me
what he was doing in that galley.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00058" SEQ="0058" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="48">A Visit to the Buddhist and Tao-ist
From his own account he worked for
many years on a Pacific liner ; and
when after an illness the ships (loctor
tol(l him that his heart was affected,
and prescribed perfect freedom from
excitement as his only hope, he electe(l
to spend his remaining days in this
teml)le. lie was most polite an(I
pleasant ; and at the i ibk of making my
story all (ligression, I beg for a mo-
ments hearing in defence of my very
(rood friend John Chinaman back from
abroad. I know that I am in a minor-
ity on this point ; for all the mission-
aries a5zree that the last state of this
man is worse than the first. One rca-
son for this unanimity is that a con-
vert, after ten years of California, not
unnaturally has lost much of his teach-
ing. I3ut I maintain the real trouble
lies in this ; the missionaries (quite
unconsciously I admit) gain a very
consi(Ierable proportion of their con-
verts through what appears to me to
be a misunderstanding. Suppose Iraf
the Golden is an intelligent man, he
will think,  These foreigners are
richer and more comfortable and better
than I ; it is good to be like them. So
he l)laces himself under the instruction
of some foreign missionary establish-
ment, an(l by contact with ~Vestern
civilization is confirmed in his i(lea
that foreigners and sul)eriority an(1
Christianity are one and the same
thii~ Then he goes to Australia
0

meets larrikins an(l (irunken sheep
shearers ; lie~~i~s himself habitually ad-
dressed not as Foreign Devil but as
Blanketv Chow ; amasses wealth in
a respectable marketgardening way,
atd ret urns to erect something really
l)atI(lsome over the bones of his (le
Parted father. lie will then call ott
his 01(1 I)astor in a friendly spirit, and
probably will shock him a good deal.
But lie bears no malice whatever to the
foreigner ; aIi(l in afteryears, if he
meets a stranger on the toad, lie will
delicately attract his attention by mur-
muring all the English that has re
maine(l with him,  One two tilee.
,	,
I remember arguing this point with a
French priest, who sai(l he had picked
up a Siamese swear-word, Ma-kan-a
sik, from hearing it constantly hurled
at him by homereturning travellers.
Unfortutiately the expression happe as
to be Chinese-Malay for Hare you
eaten rice ? (makan nasi), and so
means Give ye good day. No ! if the
awakening of China is to come from
~vithin  and that seems rather un-
likely just at ptesent  it will come in
the next hundred years or so from a
leavening of these much-abused ad-
venturers.
	But to go back to aty invalided
ftiend in the Temple of Tranqmtillity.
Ttuly he could not have chosen a bet-
ter place. The eighty priests whG
(lream a.way their lives here have an
easy time. Where the wood slopes.
(Iowa an(l flanks the temple they have
made path ways and rough stone
benches ; and here they sit the long
day through an(l l)lat fibres intG
	magic brooms to flap away the flies
with, chatting together in an under-
tone or listening to a cage(l bird siu~in~
in the branches overhead. They do
tiot smoke opium, or at any rate they
(10 not stupefy themselves with it as d&#38; 
the Buddhist monks ; on the contrary,
they seem as cheery and colltente(l as
they well can be. And in the cool of
spriugtime, when time peartiees are
white with blossom, and the fir wood
is stu(l(le(l with azaleas and the wild
rhododeadroti, few places in sor(lid
China can be sweeter and more l)leas
ant than the Temple of Tratinquillity.
	I have just one hint to give my tour-
ist, at)(l that is how to pay before leav
ing. He shall express a (lesire to burn
iticense. His surname, style, and do
tiation will then be written on red
paper an(l posted upon time temple wall
by ~vay of receipt. If he is a million-
aire, he will hardly grudge a dollar for
each (lay of his visit. Above this, even
sn~)posing him to have  eaten him-
self  and not the temple cuisine, he~
will gladly spare a few (lollars tea
money for that most attentive of
 stewards  and his satellites.
	There are several other show-places
on Lo Fau San, but after the Temple
of Tranquillity they come rather like
an anti-climax. On the way back, sev
48</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00059" SEQ="0059" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="49">iiIonasteries on the Lo Fau San.
enteen miles of path along the skirt of
the mountain make a pleasant walk,
with a convenient halt for lunch at the
Temple of the White Crane, and a
comfortable nights lodging at King
Dragon Temple. The latter l)laCe has
a ~vi(le reputation for the ~vaters of its
cascaile ; and I can vouch for their
exeel lence, whether taken neat or
(lillilel. The King Dragonit sounds
rather like a public house  is, more
over, scrupulously clean, and the
l)riests are only too glad to see a
guest. Here, after three weeks ab-
sence from the outer world, a news
hunger seized me, an(l I inquired after
the war, then still in its babyhood
but the interesting event had not yet
reached the ears of these secluded
floating-basketers. I wonder if they
have heard of Ping Yang and Yaln by
now ! Ho~v, after a long (lays muiarch
in the sun, I came to Spen(l the even-
ing guessing ri(ldles, I cannot imagine.
It is not easy to translate riddles with-
out blunting their point ; but  Little
Miss Netticoat with a ~vhite petti-
coat  is cosmopolitan, and the Sphinx
her en ioma rave satisfaction. They
could guess none of miiinc, and I could
guess none of theirs. Who would
think that a beast with  six eyes, three
tails, four legs do~vn, four legs up,
marching into town, could be two
Chinamnen carrying a dead pig to mar-
ket slung on a pole ? So the trial of
wits resulted in a draw.
	There are six leagues of hot, muddy
l)atll to be covered before Dragonshore
is seen again. After having borne up
in the hope of ice and a punkah next
mnorimiming, it ~vas a cruel disappointment
to ~ii(l in hat the tug ian only every other
day, and not that (lay. Even the Late
borns l)laci(l soul ~vas ruffled. The
only alternative to another night of
horrors at the inn was to charter a coy
ered iniative boat, which we (lid. The
captain and the crew (~vhicli was his
wife) slept forard, with a partition be-
tween them and us ; and we ate our rice
an(l cursed our fate. Still we did not
(10 50 badly after all, for with the moon
rise a breeze sprang up, and. a inice-
barge, un(ler a huge black sail, bore
	LIVING AGE.	VOL. vi.	264
down on us where we lay-to for the
night, thro wing off the water like
quicksilver from her square bows.
Yells and counter yells, a rope thrown
and made fast, and we were spinning
along in her wake, till by morning the
sl)ires of the French cathedral at Can-
ton, which are the two horns of the
City of Rams, peaked tip out of the
rice-flat. And by midday we had
passed the forts, said good-bye to our
convoy, and were working up the Can-
ton arm of the river.
	After all, it was worth while to have
missed the tug for the experience of
creeping up the river-side, in the slack
of the current, under the endless line
of houses. The high deck of the Hong-
Kong steamer shows you a kaleido-
scope medley of small craft splashing
slautwise across the stream, apparently
doing their utmost to get Tammed ~
but to understand the meaning of th~
strata that line the banks, you must
takc them at their own level. Then
you know that what looked like an
inert mass is really coml)osed of
an innumerable collection of shifting
l)articles  house-boats, passage-boats,
slipper-boats, sampans, barges  each
~vith a life and movement of its own.
It is a city within a city. There are
roa(1s, too, and byways. Now you slip
under the gangway of a Shanghai junk
unloading at a wharf ; now you are
scraping along the Plimsoll-line of an
empty British collier ; then out into
the current to clear a row of lighters
moore(1 sidle by side. There is no
roomii for rowing, so you roll along be-
fore a waggling stern-oar ; and when
the crush develops into a block, it
is Out boat-hooks, and shove at
the boats alongside quite regardless of
where they want to go. Once as we
bumped along, the young woman at the
oar of the boat next ours lost her bal-
ance audi pitched into my arms. She
~vas not at all discomposed, and the
baby slung across her back did not
wake up. She stepped back again
without a word, and continuemi her re-
mainks to a friend at the shoutingpoint
where they had been interrupted. She
was used to it. Probably she, like
49</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00060" SEQ="0060" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="50">A Night in the Reporters Gallery.
thousands of others, had never slept
off her fathers or her husbands boat
during her whole life. Here and there,
among the hundreds of such homes
that jostle by, you get a glimpse of a
little cabin where a desire for art is
manifested not common among the
lower classes of Chinese ; a touch of
brilliant lacquer ; a scroll of texts in
gold and green ; a lookingglass ; per
Imps a taw(lry oleograph of the Virgin
come from who knows where ? 
stuck in all good faith next to an ad-
vertisement picture of Pearbrookes
soal).
	Past the cathedral, past the Flower
Boats, the vast Alhambra of Canton
towering above us like an anchored
hotel (only three days later I saw all
that was left of the Flower Boats, a
hollow square of flames flickering along
the water-level), past the Custom-
House into the glad sight of a stone
embankment, an avenue, and the clean
white houses of Shameen, with the
Union-jack, and the stars and stripes,
and the tn-color flying above the con-
~ulates. The (langer remains of being
confronted by a lady acquaintance
dressed as if for Hyde Park ; but
safely at the hotel, though mine host
may gaze with disapproval at your
dishevelled appearance and dirty khaki
suit, it only remains to speak up lustily
and call for the three great necessaries
 a bath, and a barber, and the last
aiurnber of Btackwood.
E.	A. IRVING.
KA Yii CHu, 29th November, 1894.




From The Nineteenth Century.
A NIGHT IN THE REPORTERS GALLERY.
	EVERY newspal)er rea(ler has heard
of the reporters gallery of the Ilonse
of Commons. It is the rne(lium through
~vhieh he is enabled to gaze upon the
arena at Westminster on which the
rival 1olitic~il parties of the State fight
out at close quarters their polemical
(lifferences ; to ol)serve how the great
cal)tains bear themselves in the com
l)ats, an(l to hear what each has got to
say, in that war of words, in su~)port of
the faith that is in him. But of the
~vays and means of the gallery, l)opLllar
knowledge is of the most meagre char-
acter. Indeed, outside the ranks of
journalism there are few acquainted
with the conditions under which the
reports of speeches and the descriptions
of incidents in the House of Commons
are supplied to the morning newspa-
pers. The attention of the visitor to
the House is often irresistibly attracted
from the proceedings on the floor of
the chamber by the bustle and anima-
tion which prevail in the gallery over
the speakers chair. He knows it is
the reporters gallery. There is suffi-
cient evidence of that in the spectacle
of pens and pencils in the nimble fin-
gers of its occnpants flying over the
pages of note-books. He watches with
interest the relieving of the men who
are on  for a verbatim report of a
great sl)eech by Sir William flarcourt
Mr. Balfour, or Mr. Chamberlain. At
the signal  a touch on the shoulder 
ten or a dozen reporters jump simul-
taneously out of the little boxes in
front of the gallery, and giving place
to colleagues, ready with notebook and
l)encil to take up the speaker at the
exact point at which they left off, they
disappear from the gallery. But of
~vhat goes on outside the gallery the
average visitor to the house, like the
average newspaper rea(ler, is ignorant.
Let us, then, have a look behind the
scenes of this busy journalistic ~vork
shop at Westminster. We shall find it
an exl)erience at once interesting and
instructive.

The ambition of every newspaper
reporter is to get into the gallery of
the House of Commons. But only a
favored few obtain that (histinction.
No one is permitted to enter the gallery
without a ticket, and, owing to its lim-
ited accommodation, nt more tlman
two hundred and fifty of these tickets
are issued by the serjeant-at-arms to
ne~v5pa~)Cl5 ~~hose positions entitle
theta to be rCprCselltC(l there by re
polt ei~s, I~ondon correspon(hents, leader
e rs, artists or sketch writ ers. The
tickets are of two classes  transfer~
50</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00061" SEQ="0061" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="51">A Night in the Reporters Gallery.
	and non-transferable. A
transferable ticket may be used by any
member of the staff of the newspaper
for whom it is issued ; but the non-
transferable ticket can be used only by
the journalist whose name it contains.
The non-transferable tickets are in this
form 
REPORTERS GALLERY,
HOUSE OF COMMONS.

Not Transferable.
SESSION 1895.

ME. WILLIAM GOVAN,

The Daily Mercury.
H.	D. ERSKINE.

	Well, armed with this piece of card-
board, we are allowed to pass through
the outer gates of Palace Yard by the
vigilant policemen on duty there ; and
from the cloisters of Palace Yard we
ascend by a spiral staircase to the wing
of the Houses of Parliament set apart
for the accommodation of the mem-
bers of the reporters gallery.

	Until this session access to the gal-
lery was to be had only by one door,
which was in the centre. Last session
a strong representation as to the diffi-
culties of entrance and exit on busy
nights was ma(le by the committee of
the gallery to the first commissioner of
works, and as a result the centre door
was built up, and two doors  one at
each end  were opened in the gallery
during the recess. Inside the gallery
sits Mr. Wooclcraft, the principal gal-
lery attendant, whose easy duty it is to
preserve order an(l decorum amongst
its occupants. He is in evening dress
and wears across his breast the badge
which distinguishes all the attendants
in the I-louse  a brass chain with a
figure of Mercury attached. If it be
our first appearance for the session,
our cre(lentials from the serjeant-at-
arms must be produced for inspection
by Mr. Woodcraft. But you are rarely
asked again (luring the session to show
your cre(lentials if you are the holder
of a non-transferable ticket. The first
impression one gets of the gallery i~
51
its narrow and confined dimensions.
In front of it and overlooking the
chamber, are twenty-nine boxes, each
just affording sitting room for one per-
son. Behind, against the carved oak
screen running right round the gallery,
and separated from the boxes by a nar-
row gangway only, is a raised bench
with a ledge in front for the purposes
of writing. Not more than eighty jour-
nalists can be accommodated in the
gallery, between the boxes, the bench
and some standing room in the corners,
so that on nights of interest and im-
portance the gallery becomes, indeed,
a congested district.

	The boxes which, of course, are bet-
ter situated than the bench behind for
seeing and hearing what is going on
belo~v on the floor of the House, are
allotted to the exclusive use of certain
London an(l provincial journals and
news agencies. The Times has got
three of the boxes in the very centre,
and therefore in the best position in
the gallery. One is for the use of its
reporting staff, another for the chief of
the staff, and the third for the writer
of its Parliamentary summary. The
other London morning papers, the
Daily Chronicle, the Standard, the
Daily News, the JNforaing Post, the
Morning Advertiser, the Daily Tele-
graph, have each a box for the re-
porters, an(l another each for their
summarywriters or the chiefs of their
staffs. Two of the metropolitan even-
ing papers, and t~vo only, enjoy a
share, but only a share, in a box. The
Pall Mall Gazette has the use of a box
till six oclock, when Renter, the for-
eign news agency, gets possession, and
the Globe (livides in like manner the
accommodation of a box with the sum-
mary-writer of the Morning Advertiser.
The Press Association and the Central
News, the two chief news agencies,
have each got two boxes for their re-
porting staffs and summarywriters
and there is also a box for the Parlia-
mentary debates staff. Amongst the
provincial papers, the Scotsman (Edin-
burgh), the Glasgow Iferald, the Free-
mans Jouraal (Dublin), and the</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00062" SEQ="0062" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="52">A Night in the Reporters Gallery.
Manchester Guardian alone have the
exclusive use of boxes. Important 1)10-
vincial papers like the Yorkshire Post,
the Liverpool Courier, the Liverpool
Post, the Birmingham Daily Post, the
Mao chester Gon rier, ti ie Leeds Mercury,
the Bradford Observer, the Dundee Ad-
vertiser, the Irish Times, the Glasgow
Daily Mail, the South Wales Daily
News, the Newcastle Chronicle, etc.,
have to share between them the fe~v
remaining boxes. This is done l)y two
or three of the Liberal papers, or two
or three of the Conservative papers,
coml)ining together and employing a
special staff to report local members
 members sitting for constituencies
within the district covered by each
paper special attention, of course,
being given to Liberal members by the
Liberal pape~~, and to Conservati~re
members by Conservative papers, the
remainder of the report being su~)plicd
by the Press Association or the Central
News.
it must be also borne in mind that a
sl)eecll by a local member on a local
matter frequently transcends in inter-
est and importance to local readers
even the most eloquent j)ronounce ment
on some subject of iml)erial concern by
a i~iume minister. The London jour-
nals are in a different position. They
have no local members  to look
after. They are in(lifferent to the
rcl)resentative of Bow an(l I3romley, or
of Kensington, as such ; an(l in report-
ing Parliament they are guided solely
by the space at their command, and
the nature of the proceedings.
	It is a C01fl~01) comnl)laint of the l)1O
vincial press that un(lue representation
has been given to the London journals
in the (listribution of boxes and seats in
the reporters gallery. It is said  Why
should the Times have three boxes, and
why should the other London papers
have two boxes each, when not one of
the daily newspapers of important pro-
vincial centres like Liverpool, l3irming-
	The provincial morning papers who ham, Leeds, Newcastle, Cardiff, has a
have not special representatives in the box for its own exclusive use ? The
gallery get their reports from one or existing allotment of seats took place
other of the news agencies. These re- many years ago, when perhaps the
ports are of three classesthe sum- l)rovincial press lagged far behind the
mary, a continuous but summariZe(l London pre~. Now, however, the
report of the proceedings ;  sl)ecials, (laily newspapers of our large provin
consisting of full and first-person re- cml towns occupy, by right of their
l)orts of muinisters, and ex-muinisters of enterprise and ability, positions riot
importance ; and locals, or reports inferior to the metropolitan journals
of local members done specially for and they report Parliament at as great
local l)aPers. These three separate an(l length as any of the London papers,
distinct reports of the proceedlings in save the Times, while they have to
Parliament are often delivere(1, by tele- bear the heavy expense, from which
graph, of course, to a newspaper in the the metropolitan papers are free, of
~	(luring the night, and with nightly telegraphing these reports to
the aid of scissors and paste are ar- their publishing offices in the country.
ranged in ordler, as one coherent and The foreign press correspondents in
complete report by the subeditor. London also complain  and, I think,
The length at which the Parliamentary complain with great justice  of their
speeches of local members, particularly total exclusion fromn the gallery, though
on local matters, are givemi in provincial the cOrrespon(lents of London news~
jourmnmls, while distinguished statesmen papers are afforded the fullest facilities
like Sir William Harcourt and Mr. for the discharge of their functions in
Balfour are often put imito a few lines all the legislative assemblies on the
in the same report, must have occa- Continent. The only representative of
sionally puzzled newspaper readers. the foreign press in the gallery of the
The arrangemnemit I have (lescril)e(I will I-louse of Commons is Renters agency.
throw some light on the mystery~ But But the truth is, the authorities of the
52</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00063" SEQ="0063" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="53">53
members of the staff in regular rota-
tion. Here is a specimen 
A Niaht in the Reporters Gallery.
House, Mr. Speaker, and the serjeant-
atarms, are naturally reluctant to make
any innovation which would either
disturb long-existing privileges, or in-
crease the already undue pressure on
the accommodation in the gallery ; and
until the House itself deems it a matter
in which it might becomingly interest
itself an(l passes a  Redistribution of
Seats Bill  for the gallery, the present
con(lition of things will probably be
allowed to continue.

	The seats on the back bench, which,
as I have already said, do not command
a full view of the house, are not re-
served. They are used, as a rule, by
descriptive writers, London corre-
spon(lents, and leader-writers, who take
notes of the salient points of impor-
tant speeches, or watch for interesting
incidents or material of any kind for
graphic and spicy paragraphs; and by
artists an(i caricaturists on the lookout
for characteristic attitudes and facial
exj)ressions of the leading Parliamen-
tarians. In the normal condition of
things there is no (lifficulty in getting a
seat on this bench ; but on interesting
occasions, when a big bill is about to be
introduced, or an important speech to
be delivered, you have to come do~vn
early to secure a place there.

	Let us see, now, how the reporters
work. We will take the Times staff for
the purposes of illustration. The staff
formerly consiste(l of at least thirteen
and the chief b
rel)orters	, utas the
Times has now undertaken to supply
the report to Messrs. Waterlow, the
printers and publishers of the Parlia-
inentary debates popularly known as
 hlansard, the staff has beeii in-
creased by three additional reporters.
The average strength of the staffs of the
other London papers is eight men. As
a rule, they report the proceedings at
only about half the length the Times
gives to its splendid record, but they
work on the same principles. AJ the
opening of every sitting the chief of
the staff who superintends the work
draws up a list of quarter-hour
 turns,~ which is followed by tWo
Turns.
.3
3.15
3.30
3.45
.4
4.15
4.30
4.45
.5
5.15
5.30
5.45
.6
6.15
6.30
6.45
Staff.
Mr. Ponsonby
 Robinson
 Rowland.
 Salter
 Macauley
 Smith
 Wright
 1-looke -
 Williams.
 Reynolds
 Jones
Higginson
Browne
Stubbs
Clarke
Alexander
Mr. Ponsonby is due again at 7 oclock,
Mr. Robinson at 7.15, and so on, so
that each member of the staff gets
more than three clear hours to tran-
scribe his quarter of an hour of short-
hand notes into long-hand, unless some
of the reporters are required in the
Lords, when, of course, the time be-
tween turns is not so long. If the
(lebate is not of any great interest, a
turn will occupy in transcription
only an hour, or in some instances two
hours, according to the standing of the
speaker. But even if the member be
Mr. Balfour, Mr. Asquith, Mr. Cham-
berlain, Sir William ilarcourt, or any
of the other party leaders, who are
usually given verbatim and in the first
person, the writing out of his notes
will not take the reporter much more
than two hours. Mr. Ponsoubys third
turn comes at eleven oclock. At
ten oclock the turns  are shortened
to ten minutes, at eleven to seven and
a half minutes, and at midnight to five
minutes, in order that the  copy 
may be written up with all possible
speed and despatched to the compos-
ing-room in Printing I-louse Square.
Mr. Ponsonby will, probably, have a
fourth turn of seven and a half or of
five minutes before the House adjourns
between twelve and one oclock; but
the members of the staff towards the
bottom of the list will have only three
turns each. They make up for coming
on late by getting off early. The list,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00064" SEQ="0064" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="54">A Night in the Reporters Gallery.
however, is changed every week. By
a natural process of rotation, Mr. Rob-
inson, who is second on the list this
week, ~vill next week open the pro-
ceedings, and be followed by Mr. Row-
land and the others in the same order,
while Mr. Ponsonby goes to the bot-
tom of the list.

	There is just one more point to ex-
plain in connection with the list of
turns. As each man writes out his
turn he puts on every slip a number,
1  or  2  or 3, to indicate that it
is his first, or second, or third turn.
Thus Mr. Ponsonby writes on the top
of his slips  1,  2,  3, etc. ; and
at the end of the turn writes,  Robin-
son follows. Mr. Robinson in like
manner uses for his first turn the nu-
ineral  1  on his slips. As further
guides to the compositors in  makin~
up  the report when it is put into
type, Mr. Robinson begins his turn by
stating that he has relieved Mr. Pon-
sonby, thus Robinson follo~vs Pun-
sonby, and by also indicating who is
addressing the House, thus  Balfour
speaking. This is done right through
the report. It may seem to the outsider
an elaborate system of precaution
but such is the hurry and excitement
that prevail in the composing-room,
especially towards the hour when the
paper has to be  put to 1)e(l , that
this exceeding care is very needful to
prevent mixes  such as portions
of Sir Ellis Ashmead-Bartletts speech
being attributed to Mr. Labouchere,
an(l vice versdwhich, however amus-
ing they may be to the newspaper
rea(ler, (10 not, to say the least, tend to
the gaiety of the printing-office.

	When a reporter is relieved by a col-
league at the end of his quarter of an
hour, he leaves the gallery and goes to
one of the writing-out rooms to tran-
scribe his notes. We will accompany
him thither. Immediately outside the
gallery is a large compartmei~ contain-
ing a telegraph-office where press and
private messages are received. This
office is connected with St. Martins-Ic-
Grand by a pneumatic tube, through
which copy tucked into carriers 
is transmitted to the provincial instru
ment-room at the Central Telegraph
Office, a distance of two miles and a.
half from Westminster, in five minutes,
an(l thence telegraphed all over the
country. The compartment behind the
gallery, and two rooms to the right and
left, and another large compartment
connected with the first by a short pas-
sage, resound with the bustle of mes-
senger boys, in the uniforms of the~
news agencies, an(l several London
and provincial papers, carrying to and
fro  COI)Y  and writing materials for
the reporters ; the click, click of sev-
eral  sounder  telegraph instruments,.
over which reports of the proceedings
in the House are being transmitted to~
some of the London evening l)apel5
or to the London offices of provincial
Papers connected with the gallery by
sl)ecial wires ; and the shouting of
messages to other newspaper offices
through telephones.


	Leaving this scene of bustle and ex-
citement, we mout t a staircase and
find ourselves in a suite of apartments.
overlooking Palace Yard, an(I (levote(l
to the exclusive use of members of
the gallery as writing-out rooms and
recreation rooms. Two of the coin
mnittee rooms overlooking the terrace
and river are also appropriated to the
use of the journalists. All the rooms
are lighted with electric lights, and
most of them are airy, commodious,
and comfortable. The four rooms
us6d for writing are supplied with
(lesks, chairs, and ink, pens, and blot-
ting paper. One of them also contains
a useful library, consisting of works
of refeicuce, volumes of the Parlia
mentarv debates, 1)luebooks, bills, and~
other Parliamentary l)ilPel5 ; and in
another lovers of the weed may smoke
while they are at work. These writ
ing-rooms are croxvded d uri ng the
night with reporters transcribing their
notes, and leader-writers, London cor
respondents and writers of Parliamen-
tary sketches spinning from their
fertile and imaginative brains criticisms
of speeches and policies, and descrip
54</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00065" SEQ="0065" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="55">lions of scenes and incidents in the
House. Well, in one of these rooms
the reporter who has just been relieved
writes out his quarter of an hours turn
at notetaking. If some obscure or
unimportant  honorable gentle man
spoke (luring the turn the task is very
easily and quickly (liseharged. But if
it were Sir William Harcourt, Mr. Bal-
four, Mr. Chamberlain, or any of the
other great men of Parliament who are
usually rel)orte(l fully, the transcription
of thc shorthand notes will, as I have
already sai(l, occupy an arduous and
trying hour, or an hour and a half
at least. In the case of an important
speech four or six reporters who have
been  on  (luring the same quarter of
an hour ~vrite out together in order to
ensure al)solute accuracy. One of the
grouj) rea(Is out his notes as he tran-
scribes,, and all the others, as they
write, practically, from his dictation,
follow the narrative on their own notes,
and correct errors into which the reader
may have fallen, from one cause or
another. This I)ractice is necessary for
several reasons. For instance, some-
times it is (litheult for all the reporters
to hear a speaker distinctly. It may
be bccanse of the right honorable
members imperfect articulation, or of
the situation of the bench from vhieh
he addresses the House. But though
all the reporters may not succee(l in
transferring every word of the right
honorable gentleman to their note-
books, a group of four or six are
certain  unless the sj)eaker was cx-
ceptiou;mlly indistinct  to have, be-
tween them, a fnll and complete record
of his utterance, and so by ~vriting out
together iltl(l comparing each othems
notes they ca~i turn out a veritable plio
tographic rel)rodnctioml of the speech
exactly as it was spoken.

	The two qualities in a speaker which
most (lelight the reporter are lucid
thinking an(l (listinet utterance ; and,
whatever else 11mev may lack, most of
the great Parliamentarians of the (lay
~OS5~5S these two qualities. 01(1 re-
portems ~vill tell you that l)ublic speak-
ing has undergone a complete revolution
55
in style and manner. Statesmen like
Bright and Disraeli and Gladstone 
to mention three ~vho were masters of
different styles of the fine art of ora-
tory always spoke slowly, deliber-
ately and impressively, and the average
reporter never had any difficulty in
taking them. But the style of speak-
ing popular nowadays in Parliament is
what is called the conversational
style  a free and rapid flow of
words, which not infrequently taxes
all the reporters skill and dexterity iii
the use of the winged art to get
them down on his note-book. But
speed (lees not frighten the rel)orter so
munch as muddled and incoherent ideas
indistinctly expressed.

	Of all our leading Parliamentarians
Mr. Chamberlain is the easiest to re-
port. his average rate of speaking is
one hundred and forty wordsa minute,
and, besides, he possesses, in the high-
est degree perhaps, the qualities of
lucidity of thought and distinctness of
utterance. Mr. John Morley, Sir
George Trevelyan, Mr. Campbell-Ban-
nermau, Mr. Gosehen in the Commons,
Lord Rosebery, Lord Salisbury, Lord
Ashbourne, the Duke of Devonshire in
the Lords, never present any difficulties
to the reporter, though none of them,
with perhaps the exceptio.n of Mr.
Camuphell-Bannerman, is quite so easy
to take  as Mr. Chamberlain. Lord
Ilersehell and Lord Ilaisbury in the
Lords, Sir R. Webster, Mr. Matthews,
and Mr. Fletcher Moulton in the Coni
mons, are, like most la~vycrs, tlnl)leas
ant speakers from the reporters point
of view. But comparing the ocen-
pants of the Treasury Bench, as a
whole, with the occupants of the front
Opposition Bench, as a whole, it must
be said that the members of the gov-
ernment give the reporters the more
trouble and worry, both on account
of rapidity an(l in(listinctness of cx
pression. Mr. II. II. Fo~vler, intro-
(inciting the Franchise Bill and the
Parish Councils Bill in the session of
1892, gave the reportem~s an exceed-
ingly hard time of it. That, however,
was due largely to the mass of statis
A Night in the Reporters Gallery.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00066" SEQ="0066" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="56">A Night in the Reporters Gallery.
tics he had necessarily to quote, and
through these  the most difficult of all
matter to rel)ort  he galloped at a
pace that paralyzed the fingers of the
reporters. Ordinarily Mr. Fowler is,
like Mr. Shaw Lefevre, Mr. Acland,
Mi. Gardner, or Mr. Bryce, compara-
tively easy. But I cannot say as much
for Sir M. Kay-Sliuttleworth, Sir Ed-
ward Grey, Mr. Arnold Morley, afl(l
Mr. George Russell ; and perhaps Mr.
Sydney I3uxton should also be included
in this category of difficult speakers on
the Treasury Bench.

	Now that Lord Randolph Churchill
has passed away, Mr. Balfour is, after
Sir 11. Webster and Mr. Matthe~vs,
probably the most difficult speaker on
the front Opposition Bench. He is
generally easy to take when he makes
an important speech, but latterly in
(hiscussions in committee he has devel
ope(l a very rapid style of speaking. A
change for the worse, in the reportorial
sense, has also come over Sir William
Harcourt. When Sir William takes
l)illt in an important (lebate  a debate
ia which each speaker endeavors to
make the most of his powers  he is
one of the most delightful and easiest
of men to report, but during the (us-
cussions in committee on his budget
last session lie gave the gallery men
many bad quarters of an hour. Indis-
tinctness was the great fault of which
we had reason to coml)lain. The right
honorable gentleman had the habit of
turning his back on the gallery and
speaking down the chamber with the
result, of course, that we could not
hear him, and much of what lie is re
liorteci to have said (luring these di~cns
sions is njere guess work. however,
gallery men can forgive him many
things, for he did them an excellent
service last session. his speech intro-
(lucing the budget made about eight
columns in the newspapers. He read
it in the House, for lie had it type-
written, and lie subsequently sent
copies of it up to the gallery. It was a
speech that was full of figures. It
would have been difficult to take a
full and accurate note of it; and 50
oni~ relief an(l joy when we were in-
formed that we would get copies of it
were really too deep for words.

	Of the men in the front raiik Mr.
Asquith is the most difficult to rel)ort~.
He is clear and distinct in utteraiiee,
but lie is excessively rapid. A ic-
l)ortei following him on a  verbal irn
note ~ has very little breathing tinie.
He never pauses in the courSe of a
speech. His clear - cut sentences 
long, rotund, and fullbodied come
flowing uninterruptedly from his lips
at a steady, i)itiless rate of bet~veen
one hundred and sixty and one hundred
and seventy words per minute. And
then so subtle is his nse of phrases, so
delicate are the shades of meaning lie
conveys by his critical selection of
them, that every word of a sentence
must be given if you are to retain its
original force ai)d color. Amongst
other men of (listinction who are diffi-
cult sl)eakers are Sir Charles Dilke,
Sir Henry James, and Mr. Courtney.
Mr. Courtney is by no means a fast
speaker ; and when lie is lifted l)y
stroii~ emotion out of his ordinary
mood, as iii the case of his celebrated
sl)eecli last session on the Evicted Ten-
ants 13i11, lie is easy to report. his
ordinary mood, however, is very try-
ing. His pedantic aiicl philosophic
points make too great a strain on the
common-sense mind of the average re-
porter. Sir Henry James is rapid,
involved, and indistinct ; and the ex-
traordinary fluency and swiftness of
utterance of Sir Charles Dilke make
it difficult for the fastest short-hand
writer to keep pace with him. Of the
Irish representatives, Mr. McCarthy,
Mr. John Redmond, Mr. W. OBrien,
Mr. T. M. Healy, Mr. T. P. OConnor
on the Nationalist side, and Colotiel
Saunderson, Mr. Carson, Mr. David
Plunket, and Mr. 1. W. Russell on the
Unionist si(le, are easy to report. Mr.
Dillon is very rapid, but very distinct
Mr. Blake rarely speaks, but when lie
(loes, his strange and unfamiliar style
with its portentously long sentences, is
difficult to master ; and Mr. Sextons
marvellous faculty of words and phrase-
56</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00067" SEQ="0067" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="57">making often tests the skill of the most
expert reporter.

	It may be asked whether reporters
often find it necessary to improve the
speeches of members of Parliament.
Well, in the case of any of the lead-
ing men what the reporters aim at is
to give a verbatim transcript of the
speech  to give the exact words of
the speaker in the order and form in
which they are uttered. If a reporter
con(lenses in such a case, it is because
orders have come from the newspaper
office that space is limited and that
	copy must be kept down. But if
the necessary space is available the (le-
sire of the reporter is to give every-
thing. RepetiLions are retained when
they are used to drive home a propo-
sition  to imprint it on the minds of
the audience ; and even redundancies
audI archaic expressions are ~iv~n when
they occur  and they rarely do  in
first-person rel)orts of speeches on im-
portatit subjects by leading Parliamen-
tarians. In(leecl, these speeches arc,
as a rule, so perfect in diction that it
woul(I be presumptuous on the part of
the reporter to attempt to make the
language more forcible or more graphic.
But the speeches of smaller men often
nee(l improvement. Many of them
habitually clothe their hazy ideas in
lax, loose, and disjointed talk, which,
if rel)orted as uttere(l, would mar or
mm their reputations. But even when
revising an(l condlensing the speeches
of these men the conscientious re-
l)oiter retains, as far as possible, the
exact ~)1mraseology that has been used.
If this course were not generally fol-
lowed by the reporters, the individi~
ality of speeches in temperament and
diction, their actuality and color, would
be lost. All would be alike so far as
the outward dress of language is con-
cerned ; all would be reduced or raised
to the same monotonous level. Some
l)eople may still retain the notion
which had some vogue in the early
days of reporting, that reporters
 color their reports of speeches, ac-
cording to their own political Opinions.
But the idea, if it does exist, is utterly
57
without foundation. A reporter is no
more influenced in his work by his
political opinions than is a doctor or
a lawyer.

	Let us see now ~vhat means are at
the disposal of members of the ga-llerv
for rest, recreation, and refresh memit.
There is a good (liningroom, overlook
imig Palace Yard, the walls of which are
hung ~vith portraits of (listinguished
gallery men who have gone to the
happy land where there are no Parlia-
mentary orators and no newspapers.
The menu card shows a list of (lishes
 50u1)5, fish, joints, entr~es, pastries,
and wines, etc., suitable to the sirn
ple tastes an(l limited purses of journal-
ists. Formerly time kitchen committee
catered for us as well as for the mnem-
hers of Parliament, but we found it
agreed neither with our (higestions nor
our purses. Now the catering is done
by a special contractor to the gallery,
to whom the authorities of time House
 or rather the State  give a grant of
1001. on the declaration of a contract,
an annual subsidy of 251. towards the
renewal of plant, and the necessary
kitchen accommodation, with lights,
etc., rent free. After dinner the re
porter may retire to the smokingroom,
sacred to tobacco, coffee, and gos sil),
or he mnay indulge there in games of
chess or draiwhts or icad the evening
papers, or the weekly and monthly
magazines, with which the room is lib-
erally supplied. The walls of this room
are also hung with portraits of (lead
reporters, photographic groups taken at
some of the annual summer outings
of the members of the gallery, and
with Vanity Fair cartoons of eminent
Parliamentarians. Then, again, there
is a tea-room, where one can enjoy,
with a cup of tea, the newspapers and
mna~azines or a 1)00k from the library,
~vhich has been mainly contributed by
mnembers of the gallery ; and finally
there is a bar, where mnen seek suste-
iiance and courage to bear them well
through the ordeal of a quarter of an
hours turn of Mr. Asquith or Sir
Henry James.
A Night in the Reporters Gallery.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00068" SEQ="0068" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="58">58
	Holders of non-transferable tickets
pay the small sessional subscription of
2s. Gd. to defray certain necessary cx-
pelises, and elect annually a committee
of twelve to manage affairs and look
after the interests of the gallery.

	It will be seen, therefore, that the
members of the reporters gallery now
enjoy at Westminster many of the ad-
vantages of a good club. It is true
hat at times the pressure on the ac
GOmmo(Iatiofl is ~reat and some dis
comfort ensues. But taking it all in
all, the lot of the Parliamentary re-
porter is now a very happy one, espe-
cially as compared with that of his
l)Ie(lecessor, who, in the 01(1 I-louse
that ~vas burned down in 1834, had to
scramble for places with mere sight-
seers in the strangers gallery ; or,
later still, iii the present house, ~vhen,
though he had a special gallery in
which to take notes, he had no rooms
for writing or refreshments till 1880,
and had, previous to that year, to
hurry after his turn  at notetaking
to his office in Fleet Street or in the
Strand, or to an inn at Westminster to
prepare his copy.
MIchAEL MACDONAGH.



From chambers Journal.
THE GREAT INDIAN SURVEY.
	IN the last official decennial Report
on the Progress and Condition of India
(188292), issued from tIle India Office,
it is inci(lentally mentioned that the
Trigonometrical Survey was a
great	..
proacliing its centenary.	It is now
almost complete, only the triangulation
of outlying parts of Burma and Be-
lucllistan lemaining in progress ; an(l
as it is one of tile most remarkable
works ever undertaken, and is re
The Great Indian Survey.
years ago, Major Rennell, of the Hon-
orable East india Companys servicer
(lid, as surveyor-general of Bengal,
survey an(1 map out a large portion of
the province ; l)ut for the most part,.
knowledge of the topography of the
interior was derive(1 only from the
routemaps of travellers and of armies
ill the field. Route-surveys, however,,
are necessarily inaccurate ; and about.
the beginning of the present century,.
one William Lambton, captain and
afterwards colonel in the companys
service, drew up a plan for the incas-
urement of a long arc of the me
ri(lian, and for a trigonometrical
survey of the whole of the southern
portion of India. It is said that
Lambton elaborated this plan on the
suggesti Oil of Colonel Wellesley (after-
wards Duke of Wellington) in or about
1800. However this n~ay be, the
project was warmly supported by the
governor of Madras, and was sauc
tione(l by the o~overnment,
with
Colonel Lambton as (lirector of oper-
ations, and t~vo lieutenants of the
company s service as assistants. The
first proceeding was to obtain a base-
line, and this was obtained, after long
and patient experiments, on a stretch
of land about seven and a half miles
long, near Madras, in April, 1802.
This, then, was the beginning of the
Trigonometrical Survey of I ndia, which
has proceeded without cessation - ex-
cept during the Mutiny  ever since,
and is still going on.
	But what is a trigonometrical sur-
vey ? We will endeavor to explain.
	It is easy enough to measure the dis-
tance from one l)lace to another ; buL
it is a complicated process to combine
all the measurements and lay theni
(lown so accurately on paper as to form
a perfect map, exact in all its propor-
tions and dimensions. For such a
nowned in other countries for the ex pose the method usually adopted is the i
tent of the operations and the boldness trigonometrical one, and trigonometry~
of their conception, we propose to give as every schoolboy knows, is the meas-
a brief account of the scheme. urement of triangles.
	Up to the beginning of the l)resent In preparing to map out a new coun-
century the geography of the interior try, then, the first thing to (10 is to forni
of the Indian Peninsula was little a base-line. Before thk can be doiie~
known. Rather more than a hutjBred a good deal of superficial, or ocular.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00069" SEQ="0069" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="59">The Great Indian Survey.
surveying is needed  the surveyors
examining the gron iid carefully within
an agreed radius, so as to ~aiii a ~en
eral idea of its main features and prom-
inent marks. A place is then selected
on which can best be (irawn a lone
straight line within sight of flags placed
at various points in such a way that
hues drawn from one to the other
will form a series of triangles. At
least two of these flag-stations must
be visible from the baseline, which
has to be measured with the extremest
accuracy.
	Everything depends on the accuracy
of the measurement of this baseline,
for the slightest error in it will make
all the rest of the work wrong. If
possible, the ground at the base is
levelled ; but if this is impracticable,
ul)rights are fixed, betweeii which the
measuringchain can be stretched tight
and true. Each end of the baseline is
marked ~vith a flagpost, and the thing
to determine within the minutest frac-
tion of an inch is the exact (listance
between these flagposts. The measur-
ing chain is first carefully tested and
checked with a  standard  chain, to
which it must be exactly adjusted.
This is a very troublesome job, because
the variations of the temperature nec-
essarily affect the metal of the chain.
For this reason, one measuring does
not suffice ; but many measurements
are taken along the base-line, back and
forward, an(l day after clay. No two of
these measurements will agree abso-
lutely, in spite of all the care taken
but after a great number of measure-
ments have been noted of the same
line, they are all added together, and
divided by the number of times the
measurement has been made. This
gives what is known as the mean
measurement, and it is as near to the
true length as can be obtained. The
mean measurement of the base-line,
then, forms the basis of the triangular
survey.
	Having obtained the dimensions of
the base-line, the surveyor now brings
into operation the theodolite which is
an instrument for measuring anrles.
With this instrument at one end of hi~
l)ase-line, he sights one of the distant
flagposts, and measures the angle
formed by it with the other end of the
base-line. Then he goes over to the
other end and measures the angle
formed with the second chistauit flag
post. He is thus able to calculate the
two sides of his triangle from the
kno~vn length of the base, and the cal-
culation is even more accurate thaui if
each si(le were measured with the chain
separately.
	The third side of his first triangle
gives him a baseline for a second tri-
angle (formed by other flagposts, on
hilltops or other elevated ~rround where
possible) ; an(l so he goes on laying
down a network of triangles, which he
carefully records on l)ilper l)y (lrawing
the plots oui a fixed scale. On reaching
the limit of the land to be map ped, or
at some suitable point, he ~viJl test the
accuracy of the ~vork done by applying
the measuringchain to one side of the
last triangle at which the stopl)age is.
made. If the measurement by the
chain agrees exactly, or sufficiently
closely, ~vith the measurement given
by the triangular calculation, then it
is all right, and a fresh start is made
from the new base-line. But if the
measurements do not corresl)ond, then
there has been some mistake some-
where, and the whole thing has to be
gone over a gain from the very begin.
ning, until perfect results are obtained.
	In this way the face of a country is
covere(h ~vit.h a network of accurately
measured triangles, which form the
skeleton on which can be built up the
body and (letails of the topography.
To till up the triangles is the work of
the local surveyors, who within each
triangle may form a series, or several
series, of smaller triangles. To lay
down, for instance, the line of a moun-
tainrange, or of a river, or of a coast~
the surveyor will measure the distances
from the side of his triangle to the
chief points of irregularity in the line
of the river, coast, etc. These sidle
measurements are called offsets,~
and are carefully drawn on the tri
angular plan. To complete the config-
uration, all that is needed is to draw
59</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00070" SEQ="0070" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="60">60
lines between the outer en(ls of the
	offsets. By means of these  off-
sets, and of smaller triangles an(l
measured lines ~vithin the main tri-
angles, the h leni surveyor fills in the
details of the inai~.
	This, in brief, is the ~l~)CCS5 of tri-
angulation , or trigonometrical survey.
But in a large cmnntry like India, to
form a contimmuous network of triangles
from south to north woul(l have ma(le
the ~)rogress too slow. Instead of a
network, therefore, what is known
as the  gridiron  system has been
a(lol)te(l. r1~lIe  Olill hon  means a se
iies of chains of triangulation, running
north an(l south, with cross connections
east and west. These chains or strings
of triangles leave large interior spaces
to be filled up by the local surveyors,
while the main survey goes on. The
main triangles necessarily vary much
in size with the character of the coun
try, an(l in Imindia have ranged from
fifteen to thirty miles or so of base.
of startingpoint, he used a. chain sim-
ilar to what some of us have seen used
by the Ordnance surveyors in this
country. It ~vas 5111)pOrted on tripods
twenty feet high, and was adjusted and
tightened by a delicate screw-arrange-
macnt. On each tripod was l)lace(l a
thermometer, to determine the temper-
ature of the chain, and the necessary
corrections were made according to time
late of expansion. The steel chain
was regulated by a standard chain,
whose length had been fixed at a tern-
petature of fifty degrees. Every degree
Fahrenheit in the temperature required
a correction of ~OO725 inch in the chain.
It took fortytwo (lays to measure the
Madras base-line, before the first angle
could be taken. Some thirty years
later, Colotiel Colby of the Irish Survey
invented a self-correcting method of
measuring lines by using bars instead
of chains. These bars are comI)osite.
of brass and iron, ~ so joined that
movements of contraction and expan
Such long distances required the most sion take place evenly at the extremi
Perfect imstruments, an(l involved great ties. When this new apl)aratus was
physical exertion. It will be obvious introduced, the 01(1 base-lines were re
that to measure for checking ptirpose~ mneasured with it, an(I the calculations
a ilase-line of several miles, must be a revised.
very much mome (lifficult an(l ar(luous From Madras, Lambton carried his
task than to measure one of, say, one triangles inland, westward to Banga-
mile. lore. This distance of one hundred
	A thing always aimed at in trigono- and sixty muiles occupied t~vo years to
metrical surveys is to have neither cover, and then it ~vas determined to
very acute nor very ~vi(le angles  measure with the chain a. base of yen
never  sharper  than thirty (legrees, fication, as already exl)lained. The
nor wider than a right amigle (ninety measurement revealed a difference of
(legrees). For a base-line as great a only three and three-quarter inches
lemingth as l)ossible is (lesirable, but in from the calculation founded on the
fact it is seldom practicable to get one Madras base-line. The Bangalore line
of muore than seven or eight mil~s in ~vas then made the base of a fresh
length, for the surface must be level series of triangles right across to the
atd unencumbered enough to leave xvcst coast, at Mangalore. The (lis
each end perfectly visible from the tance across from Madras was then
other, an(1 to leave the signalstations found to be three hundred and sixty
to form the first triangle visible from miles, and not four hundred miles, as
both ends. But when only a short had up till then been given on the
base-line can be measured by the chain, maps.
there are methods of elaborating from The new base-line at Bangalore was
it, by triangulation, lines as long as taken as the foundation of a long  me
may be necessary. rbhional series of triangles to be car-
	When Colonel Lambton succeeded in tied right through the heart of the
laying down his base-line in 1802 near country from Cape Comorin, in th~
~4Iadras, with the Observatory as ~ sott I extreme south, to the Himalayas, in
The Great Indian Survey.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00071" SEQ="0071" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="61">The Great Indian Sarvey.
the extreme north. This is called,
technically, the  Great Arc Series,
and it is fifteen hundred an(l forty
miles in length. Lambton first carried
the triangulation southwards to Cape
Comorin, where a base of verihcation
was n)easure(l ; an(l then, in 1811, be
gali to work northward from Banga
lore. But he was also working east
an(l west, an(l by the year 1815 had
laid dQwn a complete netvork of tri-
angles between Madras, Bangalore,
and the Godavery River, although he
was kept very short of money, an(l was
constantly being harassed by govern-
inent officials, who could not be made
to understand the utility of his oper-
ations.
	Lambton had not only pecuniary
difficulties and official opposition to
conten(l with. The country was in a
state of political (listurbance. Yet he
succeeded iii demonstrating not only
that the accepted breadth of the pe-
ninsula at Madras was forty miles
wrong, but also that Arcot was ten
miles out of place on the maps ; and
that Ilyderabad was eleven minutes in
latitude and thirteen minutes in longi
tude wrong. The (listurbed condition
of central India caused a suspension of
the Great Arc series of surveys for
a while, and Lambton ~vent south again
to complete the network of triangles
there. Later, lie resumed the  Great
Arc, and broke down under the severe
exertion and exposure on the survey
between Ilyderabad and Nagpore. He
died at a lonely spot in the Central
Provinces, on the 20th of January,
1823, atid a modest pillar now marks
the place where lies the body of the
father of the Great Indian Survey.
	Colonel Lambton died at the age of
seventy, and lie had been twenty-one
years engaged exclusively on this great
xvork. His operations comprise(l a tri-
angulation of 165,342 square miles, at
a cost of 83,537. He was succeeded
by Colonel Everest, whose memory is
perpetuate(l in the name of one of the
highest summits of the Himalayas.
Everest, indeed, had been for some
years Lambtons chief assistant, and
hind carried the gridiron  along the
61
Bombay coast. When appointed super-
intendeiit he at once took up the
	Great Arc, which in 1824 he carried
up to Sironj, where lie measured a
baseline. Then he had to go home to
recruit, and was absent for five years,
(lurim)g which the assistants carrie(1 on
a chain of triangles east and west,
known as the  Calcutta Longitudinal 
series. This series ~va~ coIul)leted on
a measured base-line of verification at
Calcutta in 1532. This was, however,
after Everest had returned to the head
of affairs, and had taken out with him
the new Colby meaMuring apparatus,
which was for the first time iii India
applied to the Calcutta baseline.
	Then the  Great Arc  series of tri
angulations was resu mne(l vii Ii ardor,
as forming the main axis of the trigo-
nometrical survey. A great (heal of
the work had to be (lone during the
rainy season, for the sake of tIme clearer
atmosphere then, but at the cost of
much loss of health and life to the
surveyimmg party. In travcrsin~ the
plaitis, permanent towers had to be
erecte(l to gain the necessary eleva-
tion, and this involved tremen(lous
l~mboi dn(l (lelay. r1~hem.e vere between
Sironj and the hills seventeen of these
towers, each fifty feet high, and each
containing a stone l)latform, on w h icli
the instruments might rest without
vibration. They were at great (us
tances apart, an(l a special system of
siThalhin(r both for day ~ ~,
to be (IC vised.
	A party was sent ow almead to prepare
a site for a termimmal  base of veritica
tion  to coml)lete time  Great Arc 
series. The site was selected in the
Debra Doon Valley, between the Sc
wahik Imills and tIme himalayas. Whmen
the calctmlations were corrected, the dif-
ference at the base-line as betweemi
tmiamztmlatiomi an(l actual measurement
~vas only seven immehes and one-fifth.
This shows how careful was the work,
and how accurate the instruments.
But some other verifications had to be
made ; and it was 1841 before the
	Gmeat Arc, the central mneridi~nal
survey of India, was completed. It
is a stretch of fifteen hundred and</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00072" SEQ="0072" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="62">Chinese Gentlemen and Virtuosos.
62
forty miles ; it comprises an area of filling up the triangles with details has
triangulation about fifty-seven thousand been industriously going on. The grid
square miles, and the triangulation bad iron is the skeleton upon which every
OCCUpie(I nearly forty years. contour and feature of the country
In the same year (1841) the Bombay has to be iml)ressed. The whole sys-
longitudinal series was also completed, tern of the Indian Survey now rests
extending a (listance of three hnu(lred upon ten measured baselines, all now
an(l fifteen miles, an(l comprising an revised with the Colby apparatus 
area within the ti langulation of 15,198 namely, at Cape Comorin, Baugalore,
square miles. Beder, Sironj, and Debra Doon ; at
	Now bad to be undertaken a series Calcutta and Sonakoda; at Attock,
of parallel meridional chains to the Karachi, and Yizaga~)atam.
Great Arc with cross-connections The Great Indian Trigonometrical
to complete the gridiron. Colonel Survey has been a marvel of patient
Everest retired in 1843, broken down persistence and of resolute grappling
in health ; and it Was lie who intro ~vith obstacles of the most stupendous
duced the gridiron or intersecting chains kind. It remains a mo(lel of precision
of triangles, in prefeiciice to the con- and accuracy, certainly not the least
tinuous network with which operations noble of the monuments to British
began in the south.	skill, en orgy, and devotion to duty.
	The work of the several chains or
arcs, has been carried on by different
parties, and under successive leaders,
from year to year. The mortality From Temple Bar.
among the officials of the survey has CHINESE GENTLEMEN AND VIRTUOSOS.
been very heavy ; and the s~vamps and You must know that the Chinese is
jungles of India have exacte(l fearful far more commonly a virtuoso than
tribute for the imposition of the meas- we. And a Chinese collector is a real
uringchain. It would take too long, connoisseur. He has no idea of beauty
and would be too tedious to name all except to eye it suspiciously as prob-
the technical and territorial (livisiolis ably of Japanese or other foreign
of tile work ; but we may say that origin ; all he worsliil)s is age. And
the  North-eastern Himalayan ~ series  mark this most curious trait an
formed a sort of cap to the whole, by tiques of his own country oiily. What
connecting the northiern ends of the a conservatism to boast of this ! The
several chains of triangles, and form- Chinese scholar and virtuoso has the
ing a sort of frame~vork for the grid profoundest admiration for his o~vn
iron. Thus I1iiu~dayan series includes conntiys ancient literature and art.
some of tile highest mountains in the lIe will not deign to have anything
world, whose heights and distances bad foreign or new Oil his shelves. I think
to be determined  including Mount this is some~vhat of a rebuke to us,
Everest, twenty - nine thousand feet hunting for relics of cvery country l.)ut
above the sea. East and west, north our own. It puts us on the staii(l of
and south, the work of triangulation ~iouveaux riches. And (lont think that
has proceedled since the completion of a Chinaman spends nothing on his eol
the  Great Arc ~ without intermis lection. He will outbid the vulgarest
sion, save (lurilig the Mutiny ; and in nuillionaire in the world for a oenuine
1883, the main triangulation, or gridiron, old bronze or porcelain. His collectiou~
~vas completed over an area of a mil- is not built up in a (lay by wholesale
lion square miles. But since then, the commissions given to dealers. his is
chains have been extended eastwards bought piece by piece as opportunity
into Burma, and west~vards towards an(l finances allow. The collection
Beluchistan and Afghanistan ; while made by a single mans lifetime is
all the time, as the framework was nothing. You wil I see pieces in his
being built up, and since, the xV~rk of catalogue bought by father and grand-</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00073" SEQ="0073" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="63">Chinese Gentlemen and Virtuosos.
father and remote ancestors. They are
heirlooms. They are passed down
from father to son. They are the
mark of education and noble birth
because the only nobility there is edu-
cation and official rank, and noble birth
is being the (lescendants of ancestors
who have held office and taken de-
grees. An heirloom of a choice bit of
porcelain proves education and wealth
in the purchaser. Does this not make
you feel rather new, with your two-
penny fans an(l plates on the wall ?
	In a native city like Yangehow (na-
tive means a Chinese town where no
foreim~ners reside, and seldom visited
by them ; that is to say, some other
than the treaty ports) in Yangchow,
the bric4z-brac dealers look with dis-
favor on foreign purchasers. They
know it is (lispleasing to their patrons.
It seems like desecration that the ig-
norant trading and fighting barbarian
should imitate their polite hobby.
They are still more angry when they
find he has been spying out the land,
and has got books with the seals and
descriptive words. It is as we feel, if
we are poor but ardent critics, when
we look over the collection of books
an(l paintings bought on retirement by
a gentleman whose youth was spexit in
somewhat different pursuits. The poor
man is inclined to throw up his hobby.
What is the good of me, he cries, who
have an educated and hereditary taste
an(l discernment in these things, spend-
ing my rare and hardearned cash in
a single specimen, when this man,
whose judgment has exercised itself
all his life in  dosset, flings down a
cheque for a thousand pounds, and teNs
his dealer to get him a roomful of
them China knickknacks ; good uns,
mind ! ~ This is the feeling a Chinese
gentleman would have on viewing our
public collections, although he would
certainly sho~v nothing but the p0
litest a(lmiration. Further acquaint-
ance would of course convince him that
we are no  new men ~ in our appre-
ciation of antiques ; but I do not think
he would for that m-egamd us as a brother.
He is too nationally conceit.e(1.
	Yes, it will be new to some to leari
that the Chinese is a man of remark-
ably refined and ~sthetic ideas. The
type of cultivated man, as represented
in the novels and poetry, is one who
retires from official life to some quiet
hillside temple, ~vhere lie sits at an
open casement gazing out on quiet
trees and listening to the songs of birds.
On the table before him is a vase with
arose, or hyacinth, or chrysanthemum,
and teapot an(l open book an(l ~
where lie is composing poetm-y. There
lie lives, the world forgetting by the
world forgot, studying the classics and
l)oets, and composing. At times he
will gather a few friends to a cup of
wine or a nights conversation on art
and philosophy ; but lie finds his souls
contentment in the study of books and
nature.
	Now this is an idyllic type rare
among nations. The Chinese have a
grand old literature and l)hilosophic
books by the side of which Plato and
the Memorabilia of Socrates and Christ
seem mere brochures. The Chinese
are essentially a literary an(l ~sthetic
people, although they too can boast
of many campaigns and architectural
monuments. Their public buildings in
brick are few ; but those in mud still
fill us with admiration. Their tradi-
tions are wholly opposed to ours; I do
not say their character, because I be-
lieve it is so strongly imitative as to
become as energetic and enterprising
as our own under the iconoclastic
impulse of Western (I do not say civ-
ilized) ideas. It is this encroaching
contact of these manners and ideas so
OppO5ed to their traditions that causes
the intense hatred that they as a nation
feel for us. For their tra(hitions are
very 01(1, very theoretical. Barbarous
traditions grown up in the rough p~~c-
lice of life are more easily displaced
than those which have their roots im
bedded in an ancient but evergreen
l)liilosopl)ical literature. BLIt when the
l)ublic examinations, on which success
in life (lei)ends, shall cease, no matter
by what blow, to confine themselves to
Chinese classics alone, then gentleman
John will become as laborious, docile,
and enterprising im~ modern war and
63</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00074" SEQ="0074" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="64">Chinese Gentlemen and Virtuosos.
finance and policy, and military an(l
industrial methods an(1 training, as
humble coolie John already is in shop
keeping in San Francisco and Australia
an(l the Straits. Then ~ve shall have to
look out.
	.1	believe that China is irresistibly
the coming race.
	Britishers insist on shooting-boots
and nothing to do with natives. In
stea(l of being of no importance,
personal appearance and dress is every-
thing on a first introduction among
Chinese, just as it is elsewhere ; and
Chinese favorably iml)ressed, and not
insulted by disregard of convenanees,
can be very l)leasant hosts. In fact, I
have found the saying a true one, that
the Chinese are the politest nation in
the would. But dont be frightened by
the tremendous formality that the
books talk about. In half an hour, if
you are gay yourself, every constraint
disappears and jollier companions could
not be found. They have that genuine
l)oliteness that annihilates constraint.
Full of tact, they (10 not press you with
attentions or observe by the slightest
sign your mistakes in language or eti-
quette. Unless your mistake is so
obvious as to make non-observance
forced.
	I remember once I was endeavoring
to get hold of a sea-slug away in the
middle of the table ; when I did grip it
with the chopsticks I cut it in half
one minute ; no i~otice. I got one, and
dropped it half way ; no remark, cx
cept a lively continuation of the con-
versation. I tried again  I was fond
of them. My un(ler chopstick slipped,
and I flipped the 50U1) and half a slug
across the table.  Allow me, said
my host ; thats a slippery customer,
but far too good to let go for want of
a net, an(l he handed me over one in
a 5j)0O1).  I am extremely fond of
them myself ; but I never attempt the
chopsticks. I like to get a good mouth-
ful, so I use my spoon. Of course he
had never done so in his life. Of
course lie commenced eating them
himself  with a spoon. Fortunately
I recollected a pun on spoons and po-
liteness, and brought it out, full of
~vrong tones and Waditied conceits.
The most hearty good mirth followed
the (huller was as heartily enjoyable
and full of real fun and laughter as if
we had been old chums reunited,




	STRINGS OF Tnouazrr.  It is not easy
to imagine ourselves without the means of
communication furnished by the twenty-
four letters of the alphabet. How could
we carry on our business? And, indeed,
those races who are ignorant of writing
have remained in a state of barbarism.
The ancient Peruvians were an exception
to this rule, but they were not altogether
without a means to communicate their
thoughts to those absent. They trans-
mitted their ideas by means of the guipu.
The Panama Star and Herald says: The
instrument was a cord about two feet long,
composed of threads of different colors
tightly twisted together, and with a num-
ber of smaller threads suspended from it in
the manner of a fringe. The colors de-
noted sensible objects and even abstract
ideas. Arithmetical purposes were served
by knots tied in the threads, indicating
ciphers; they could be associated so. .as to
work out complex calculations. Combined
with oral tradition, and working by the
laws of association, the yuipn preserved
the annals of the Peruvian Empire. Yet
with this imperfect substitute for writing
and notation,. the Peruvians advanced to a
degree of civilization which, though in
some respects inferior to that of their
Spanish conquerors, was in others de-
cidedly superior. They constructed mag-
nificent roads, they maintained an elaborate
religion, they constructed solid and elegant
buildings, they overcame the difficulties of
their arid climate by means of a stupen-
dons system of irrigation, their aqueducts
being among the wonders of the world, and
they cultivated the fine arts with some
success. One proof of their advanced civ-
ilization is the fact that the population of
Peru under the Incas was twelve times
greater than it is at the present day.
64</PB></P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 205, Issue 2649 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>842 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-0205</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0205/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 205, Issue 2649</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. etc.</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York etc.</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>April 13, 1895</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">0205</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">2649</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0205/" ID="ABR0102-0205-4">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 205, Issue 2649</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">65-128</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00075" SEQ="0075" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="65">LITTELLS LIVING AGE.


	Sixth Series	~	No 2649  April 13, 1895.	~ From Beginning,
	Volume VI.	)	Vol CCV.



C ON VENT S.
I.	ROBERT SOUTHEY. By George Saints-
	 bury                  
 II.	THE Toucsi OF SPRING. By D	Storrar
	 Meidrurn                
III.	THE NsI~E                
IV.	THE CRISIS IN NEWFOUNDLAND. By
William Greswell            
V.	THE BUILDER OF TEE ROUND TOWERS.
By Emily Lawless           
VI.	AMONG THE SNOW-MOUNTAINS OF THE
TmOL. By A. E. W. Mason,
VII.	WOMEN OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION.
The Great Citoyenne (Madame Roland).
By M. Dale                    
VIII.	ITALIAN GRANITE                    
HOME TO TIIFF
A FAREWELL,
P01: TRY.
 6 NATURES MAGIC,
 (5








PUBLISHED EVERY SATURDAY BY

LITTELL &#38; 00., BOSTON.







TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.
	For EIGHT DOLLARS remitted directly to the I~ublishers, the LIVING AGE will be punctually for-
warded for a year.,free of postage.
	Remittances should be made by bank draft or check, or by post-office money-order, if possible. If
neither of these can be procured, the money should be sent in a registered letter. All postmasters are
obliged to register letters when requested to do so. Drafts, checks, and money-orders should be made
payable to the order of LITTELL &#38; Co.
Single copies of the LIVING AGE, 18 cents.
AIaclnillans llI(tyUZifle,

Blackwoods MUgCZIlIc,
Nature,
Fortnightly Review,
Nineteenth Century,
Temple Bar,
67

75
57

OS

104

113
Chambers Journal, .	.	. 127
66</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00076" SEQ="0076" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="66">66
HOME TO THEE.

HOME  but not to thee, sweet,
	As so oft before,
Home  but home to thee, sweet,
	Never, nevermore.

Laggard grow the feet, sweet,
	Dragging wearily,
That stepped once so fleet, sweet,
	Home to Love and thee.

Thourt not there to greet, sweet,
	Nor to welcome me,
I no more shall meet, sweet,
	Home and Heav n in thee.

Home ! without thy smile, sweet?
	Home! without thy kiss?
Home ! without thy heart, sweet?
	Home! and that to miss?

Home! no, not to me, sweet,
	Till there can be this 
Daylight without sun, sweet,
	Heaven without bliss.

Yet  thou art at home, sweet,
	Waiting still for me,
While I homeless roam, sweet, 
Home eternally.

And my steps may be, sweet,
	Evermore may be,
Home, still home to thee, sweet,
	Home to God and thee!
Cornhull Magazine.




A FAREWELL.

[E. 5. IIGOTT, FEBRUARY 23RD, 1895.]

FRIEND, farewell, the word is true and
sweet,
Although I say it not with any thought
Of parting long or severance complete.
Farewell, and yet farewell! may there be
nought
To hinder thy safe passage oer the line
Invisible that parts the lingering way
Which still is ours from that which now is
tliine.
Be here the darkness left ; meet thou th
encountering day.

Light be thy foot that has grown slow of
late.
And free thy breath, unstayed by fog or
Home to Thee, etc.
	Hosen and shoon thou gavst with liberar
hands,
Kind words and gentle judgment ever-
thine;
Now take thy way, content, oer flowery
lands,
And meet, benignant thou, the eternal~
smile benign.

I far advanced upon the self-same road,
My heart forestalling still the footsteps
slow,
Waiting the opening of those gates of God,
Sick of believing, sick to see and know,
No word of parting say, no tear will shed,
But speed with tender greeting and iv ith~
praise
The guest that to a fairer hostel led,
Goes from our winter forth, content, by
happier ways.

Till next we meet ! and if meanwhile ere I
Make up to you, you meet with those of
mine
Of whom we talked neath this same
wintry sky
	The other day ; oh friend, a friendly sign,.
A kind word give, as twas thy habit here,
	Ever forestalling question with reply,
As Allis well, eh ? lending to the ear
A token kind of home, to be remem
bered by.

Then pass thou on, all cheerful to thy
place,
Thou whom no whisper of the envious-
crowd
Eer moved to evil word, suspicion base,
Or echo of ill rumor, low or loud.
The age is almost past was thine and mine,
The saner days and better near their end.
How glad would I my lingering past resign,
And faring forth like thee, recover many
a friend?
Spectator.	M. 0. W. 0.



NATURES MAGIC.

GIVE her the wreckage of strife 
Tumulus, tumbled tower,
Each clod and each stone shell make her-
own
With the grass and innocent flower.
    chill,	Give her the Candlemas snow,
Thy shoulders lightened of each mortal	   Smiling shed take the gift,
    weight,	And out of the flake a snowdrop make,
 No prick of whin-strewn moor or thorny	   And a lambkin out of the drift.
	hill;	Good Words.	VIDA BRISS.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00077" SEQ="0077" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="67">Robert Southey.
From Maeinillanz Magazine.
ROBERT SOUTHEY.

	NEARLY seventy years ago Macaulay
expressed a doubt whether Southeys
poems would be read in half a century,
but was certain that, if read, they
would be admired. The doubt has
certainly been justified ; the certainty
max- seem more than a little doubtful.
Southeys cl)aracter, which was once
subjected to the most unjust, though
not perhal)s the most uninteIii~ible
~	7
obloqny, has long been cleared ; and
those who most dislike his matured
views in political and ecclesiastical
matters are the first to admit that few
English men of letters have a more
stainless record. His prose style, the
merits of which ~vere indeed never de-
nied by any competent judges, has won
more and more praise from such judges
as time went on. But he is less read
than ever as a whole, and his poems
are the least read part of him. These
poems, which the best critics of his
own generation admired ; on which he
himself counted, not in boastfulness or
in pique, but with a serene and quiet
confidence, to make him as much ex-
alted by the next age as he thought
himself unduly neglected by his own
which extorted a grudging tribute even
from the prejudice of Byron,  now
find hardly any readers, and fewer
even to praise than to read. Even
among the few who have read them,
and who can discern their merits, es-
teem rather than enthusiasm is the
common note ; and esteem is about the
most fatal sentiment that can be ac-
cor(led to poetry.
	It is of the prose rather than of the
ye rse that Macaulay s prognostication
has been thoroughly fulfilled.  The
Life of Nelson represents it a little
less forlornly, but with hardly less in-
justice than The Battle of Blenheim
and one or two other things represent
the verse in the public memory. The
stately qnartos of The History of
Brazil  and  The Peninsular War,
the (lecent octavos of The Colloquies
on the Progress and Prospects of Soci-
ety  an(l  The Book of the Chnrch2
the handy little doudecimos of Es
67
priella and  Omniana, with all the
rest, have to be sought in catalogues
and got together, not indeed with im-
mense research (for none of them is
exactly rare), but with some trouble
and delay. In any other country a de-
cent if not a splendid complete edition
would long ago have enshrined and
kept on view work so admirable in
style always, frequently so excellent
in mere substance, so constantly enli-
vened with flashes of agreeable humor
or hardly less agreeable prejudice, and
above all informcd by such an aston-
ishing knowledge of books. Johnson
may have been fitted to grapple with
whole libraries; but Southey did grap-
ple with them, his industry being as
notoriously untiring as the great lexi-
cographers was notoriously intermit~
tent.
	Even in the article of biography the
same malign, and to some slight de-
gree mysterious, fate has pursued him..
His life was extremely uneventful;
but, except for the great catastrophe of
Sir Walters speculative career, it was
not much more uneventful than Scotts.
He was a delightful, though a some
what too copious letter-writer ; he
knew at all times of his life some of
the most interesting people of the day
and scanty as were his means he was a
hospitable host and an untiring cice
rone in a country flooded every year
with tourists. But he ~vas as unlucky
in his biographers as Scott and Byron
were lucky. Cuthbert Southey appears
to have been an excellent person of
good taste and fair judgment, but l)os-
sessed of no great literary skill in gen-
eral, and of no biographical genius in
particular ; while he had the additional
(lisadvantage of being the youngest
child, born too late to know much of
his father, or of his fathers affairs
during earlier years. Dr. Warter,
Soutbeys son-in-law, had more literary
ambition than Cuthbert ; but he was
deficient in judgment and in the indis-
pensable power of selecting from the
letters of a man who seems often to
have written much the same things to
three or four correspon(lents on the
same day. The result is that though</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00078" SEQ="0078" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="68">68
The Life and Correspondence is a
charming book as a book, with portraits
and froiitispieces showing the dead and
delightful art of line-engraving at its
best, and though both it and The
Selected Letters  are full of interest,
that interest is in the ten volumes and
perhaps five thousand pages of the
two, so frittered and duplicated, watered
down and wasted, that only patient and
skilled extractors can get at it. An
abridgment, putting the life together in
Southeys own words, has, I believe,
been executed, and by no incompetent
hand; but there is always a curse on
abridgments. And besides, the charm
of a biography consists hardly more in
the actual autobiographic matter, found
in letters or otherwise, than in the
connecting framework. It is because
Bos~vell and Lockhart kne~v how to
execute this framework in such a mas-
terly fashion that their books possess
an immortality which even the conver-
sations of Johnson, even the letters of
Scott could not have fully achieved by
themselves.
Southey. for whose early years there
is practically no source of information
but an autobiographic fragment writ-
ten rather late in life, and dwelling on
detail with interesting though rather
disproportionate fulness,. was born in
Wine Street, Bristol, on the 12th of
August, 1774. 1-us birthday gave him,
according to an astrological friend, a
gloomy capability of walking through
(lesolation, but does not seem to have
carried with it any sporting tendencies.
At least his only recorded exploit in
that way is the eccentric, and one
would think slightly hazardous, one
of shooting wasps with a horsepistol
loaded with sand. His father, also a
Robert, was only a linendraper, but the
Southeys, though, as their omnilegent
represe ntative con fesses, so obscure
that he never found the name in any
book, were Somerset folk of old date
and entitled to bear arms. They had,
moreover, actual wealth in the l)osses-
sion of one of their members, the l)oets
uncle John Cannon Southey, and
expectations in the shape of estates en
idled ul)on them in default of the male
Robert Southey.
heirs of Lord Somerville. Southey,
however, never benefited by either, for
his uncles fortune went out of the
family altogether, and it turned out
that Lord Somerville had somehow
got the entail barred. His father, too,
failed and died early, and all the fain-
ily assistance that he ever had came
from the side of his mother, Margaret
lull, who was pretty well connected.
Herhalf-sister,MissTyler,extendeda
capricious and tyrannical protection to
the boy in his extreme youth (turning
him out of doors later on the score of
Pantisocracy and Miss Fricker), while
her brother, Mr. lull, a clergyman,
~vas Southeys Providence till long after
he reache(l manhood. After a child
hood (unimportant though interesting
to read about) in which lie very early
developed a passion for English litera-
ture, he was sent by his uncle to West-
minster in the spring of 1788, and
remaine(l there with not much inter-
mission till it was time for him to go to
Oxford.
	This jatter translation, however, was
not effected without alarums and ex-
cursions. Although Southey, neither
as boy nor yet as man, was the kind of
person thoroughly to enjoy or thor-
oughly profit by a public school, he was
on the whole loyal to his own, and it
produced a valuable and durable im-
pression on him. The coarser and
more hackneyed advantage of making
friends he had to the uttermost ; for
it was there that he made the acquaint-
ance of Charles Watkin Williams
Wynn, who was through life his patron
as well as his friend, and of Grosvenor
Bedford, his constant correspondent
and intellectual double. lIe also prof-
ited as much as need be in the matter
of education, though, as has happened
with other boys who have, gone to
school with more general in formation
than solid instruction, he was promoted
rather too rapidly to become a thorough
scholar in the strict sense. Nor did
some rough experiences in his early
days do him much if any harm., But
the end of his stage was in a way un-
fortunate. Nothing could have less
resembled the real man than his ene-.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00079" SEQ="0079" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="69">Robert Southey.
nAes representation of him as a supple
and servile instrument, keen to note
and obstinate to seize the side on which
his bread was buttered, and born to be
a frequenter of Mainchance Villa. As
a matter of fact he was always an un-
compromising and impracticable ideal-
ist, though with some safeguards to be
notice(l presently. In his last days at
school he showed this quality just as
he did twenty or forty years later,
when he constantly struggled to write
in the Quarterly Review as if he were
sole proprietor, sole editor, and sole
contributor thereof. It is needless to
say that in his time, as earlier an(l
later, any Westminster boy of ability
rathee above the average, and of toler-
able character and conduct, had his
future made plain by the way of Christ
Church or Trinity as the case might
be. But Southey must needs start a
periodical called the Flagellant, whereof
the very title was in the circumstances
seditious, an(I in an early number made
a (lirect attack on corporal l)unishlllent.
This arousing the authorities, he con-
fessed and expressed contrition ; but
the head master, Dr. Vincent, was iin-
placable, and not only insisted on his
leaving the school, but directly or in-
directly caused Dean Cyril Jackson to
refuse to receive him even as a com-
moner at Christ Church. He matricu-
lated at I3alliol without demur in
November, 1792, going into residence
in January. Perhaps, indeed, though
his fortunes were now entering on a
rather prolonged low tide, this particu
Jar ill luck was, even from the lowest
point of view, not such very bad luck
after all. At Christ Church even as a
commoner, much more as a junior stu-
dent, un(ler such a dean as Jackson,
who bore the sword by no means in
vain, a youngster of Southeys tone
and temper, full of Jacobinisni and all
its attendant crazes, would have come
probably, and rather sooner than later,
to some signal mischance, even more
decided and damaging to his l)rospects
than the close of his Westminster
career. At Balliol, though he was in
no l)articulaliy good odor, they seem to
have left him very much alone, ~iot
resenting even the shocking innovation
of his wearing his hair uncropped and
unpowdered in hall. His tutor, with
perhaps more frankness than sense of
duty, said to him,  Mr. Southey, sir,
you wont learn anything by my lec-
tures ; so if you have any studies of
your own, you had better pursue
them. This he did by getting up at
five oclock in the morning to break-
fast (one shudders to hear) on bread
and cheese and red wine negus walk-
ing all over the country, learning to
swim and to row, and associating
chiefly with men of his old school. He
seems to have kept terms or not with a
casualty somewhat surprising even in
that age of lax discipline and few or no
examinations ; an(l after about a year
and a half of this sort of thing he
ceased to reside at all. It is scarcely
surprising that he shoulTl have felt
very little affection for a place where
he stayed so little and sat so loose
and long after~vards he notes that,
though he was constantly dreaming of
Westminster, he never dreamed of
Oxford.
	In fact he was busy with thoughts
and schemes quite alien from the ex-
isting scheme, or indeed from any pos-
sible scheme, of the university, I-Jo
had made the acquaintance of Cole-
ridge his boyish friendship with the
J
Miss Frickers had ripened into an en-
gagement ~vith one of them, Edith ; he.
had, though the atrocities of the Ter
ior had much weakened his Gallo-
mania, written  Joan of Arc, and he
had plunged ardently into the famous
schemes of Pantisocracy and As-
pheterism. Of these much has been
heard, though I never could make out
why, of these two characteristic speci-
mens of Estesian language, Pantisoc-
racy should have secured a l)lace in
the general memory which its com-
panion has not. As Coleridges many
biographers have made known, Pan-
tisocrasy, a scheme for a socialist
colony in Pennsylvania or Wales or
anywhere, broke down ; and it pleased
Coleridge to consider that the blame
was mainly Southeys. As a matter
fact it was impossible to ~start it with-
69</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00080" SEQ="0080" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="70">70
	of which most of the Pan-
out money,
tisocrats had none, and the others very
little; and no doubt Southey, who,
visionary as he still was, had some
common sense and a very keen sense
of what was (Inc to others, saw that to
attempt it would l)e cruel and criminal.
While Coleridge had been ecstatically
formulating his enthusiasm in such
sentences as America ! Southey
Miss Fricker ! Pantisocracy !  his
more practical friend was inquiring of
Mr. Midshipman Thomas Southey, his
brother, What do your common blue
trouseis cost?  Alas ! when a man
combines even an enthusiastic love for
Aspheterism with a sense of the cost
of common blue trousers, the end can-
not be (loubtiul.
	If, ho~vever, anybody imagined (and
indeed the manufacturers of Mr.
Feathernest did try to set up such a
notion) that ~outhey relinquished his
generous schemes of honest toil abroad
for a life of pensioned and voluptuous
infamy at home, it was a very vain
ima~ination. For a time, in October,
1794, and later, his prospects were
about as little encouraging as those of
any young man in England. He had
steadfastly resolved not to take orders,
the cardinal point of his benevolent
uncles scheme for him ; his aunt
turned him out of doors ; his mother
had nothing to give him ; and his in-
tended bride was penniless. His
wants, however, were exceedingly mod-
est, but fifty pounds a year. He de-
livered historical lectures at Bristol,
lectures of the beautiful sweeping sort
( from the Origin of Society to the
American War ) which the intelligent
undergraduate delights in ; and they
seem to have been not unsuccessful.
John Scott, the future victim of that
unlucky duel, undertook to find him
journalism at a guinea and a half a
week, though it is not clear that this
ever came to anything. Cottle (Jo-
seph of Bristol, the brother of Amos)
gave him fifty guineas for Joan of
Arc and as many copies of the book
to get rid of by subscription. Lastly,
Mr. Hill, his unwearied uncle, sug-
gested that, as he would not take
orders, he should go to Lisbon (where
Mr. Hill was chaplain) for six months
to  simmer down, an(l should then
read law. Southey consented, but,
resolving to make desertion of his be-
trothed impossible, married Edith
Fricker on November 14th, 1795, and
parted from her at the church (loor.
	This marriage, and the Portuguese
journey which immediately succeeded,
may be said to have finally settled
Southeys fortunes in life, young as he
was at the time. He was never the
man to shirk a responsibility, and
though for some time to come lie loy-
ally attempted to read law, he soon
made up his mind that it was never
likely to give him a livelihood. On
the other hand his visit to the Penin-
sula, with the interest thus created in
its history and languages, gave him
that central subject and occupation
which is almost indispensable to a
working man of letters (such as he ~vas
marked out to be and 500U became) if
lie is not to be a mere booksellers
hack. Directly, indeed, Southeys
Spanish and Portuguese books and
studies were about the least remuner-
ative of all his mostly ill-paid work.
The great History of Portugal,
planned almost at once, never saw the
light at all ; and The History of Bra-
zil. its more manageable offshoot and
episode, was but an unprofitable book.
But this visit to Lisbon, and another of
somewhat longer duration which he
took with his wife some years later,
were of immense service. They thor-
oughly established his health, which
had been anything but strong ; they
gave him, as has been said, a central
subject to work upon in which lie be-
came an authority, and which served
as tie-beam and king-post both to his
multifarious work ; and they furnished
him with one of those invaluable stoics
of varied and pleasurable memory than
which nothing is of more consequence
to a man whose life is to be passed in
apparently monotonous study. He
more than once platinel a third visit,
but ~var, scanty finances, unceasing
occupations, and other th ings p1evei~ ted
it ; and though in his later years lie
Robert Southey.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00081" SEQ="0081" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="71">Robert Southey.
4ook a fair allowance of holidays, not
unfrequently on the Continent, he
snever returned to Cintra and the Arra-
bida and those charmed territories of
the Roi de Garbe to which he
looked back as a sort of earthly Para-
~dise, for all his consciousness that
neither the things nor the people there
~were in all ways very good.
	Nor were many years to pass before
he was established in the district with
which his name is connected only less
in(lissolubly than that of Wordsworth.
lie had indeed no special fancy for the
lakes, nor for their climate after that
of Portugal, and for some years at least
had great difficulty in reconciling him-
LeIf to them; but he hated London,
where, when he at last gave up the bar,
there was nothing particular to keep
~him; death and other chances weak-
ened his ties to Bristol, and he had
none elsewhere, while his fast-growing
library ma(le some permanent abode
imperative. At last Coleridge, who
had ~ready settled himself at Keswick
in a house too large for him, pressed
the Southeys to join him there. Mrs.
Southey naturally was glad to have the
company of her sister, and they went,
-at first for a short time, but soon took
root. Meanwhile the chief practical
question had been settled first by the
acceptance from his friend Wynn, a
man of means, of an annuity of 160,
an~l, secon(hly, by much miscellaneous
newspaper work in the form of poems
-and reviews. Thalaba, which had
been finished in Portugal, where The
Curse of Kehema, under the name of
Keradon, was begun, brought him
-some fame, though his gains from ~hi s
kind of work were always insignifi-
cant. But Southey, if he had expen-
sive tastes, did not indulge them ; his
wife was an excellent manager (too
excellent indeed, as the sequel was
thought to show), and he contrived in
some incomprehensible manner not
-only to keep out of debt, but to help
his own family liberally and strangers
with no sparing hand.
	The sojourn at Keswick began in
1801, and only ceased with Southeys
life, though immediately after his.ar
71
rival an appointment, which he soon
gave up, as secretary to Mr. Corry, the
Irish official, interrupted it. Various
attempts were made by himself and his
friends to get him something better,
but without success, and his own pre-
ferments, until quite late in his life Sir
Robert Peel supplemented them with a
fresh pension, were a government an-
nuity of 200 a year (much reduced by
fees), which enabled him to relinquish
Wynns, and which was given him by
the Whigs in 1808, and the laureateship
in 1814 with its pay of rather less than
100 a year. Such were the ill gotten
gains for which, according to the
enemy, Mr. Feathernest sold his
conscience.
	Although Southey was but seven-
an(l-twenty when he settled at Kes-
wick, and though he lived for more
than forty years longer, it is as unnec-
essary as it would be impracticable to
follow his life during this later period
as minutely as we have done hitherto.
The ply was now taken, the vocation
distinctly indicated, and the means and
place of exercising it more or less
secured. Thenceforward he lived in
laborious peace, disturbed only by the
loss in 1816 of his beloved son Herbert,
about ten years after by that of his
youngest daughter Isabel, and later by
the mental illness and death of his
wife. He never recovered this last
shock; and though he married again,
his second wife being the poetess Caro-
line Bowles, it was as a nurse rather
than as a wife that Ediths successor
accepted him, and he died himself,
after sonic years of impaired intelli-
gence, on March 21st, 1843.
	An almost extravagantly Roman nose
(the other Robert, He rrick, is the only
Englishman I can think of who ex-
celled him in this respect) and an
extreme thinness did not prevent
Southey from being a very handsome
man. His enemy Byron, -who had
no reason to be discontented with
his own, declared that to possess
Southeys head and shoulders he would
almost have written his  Sapphics ;  
and, despite his immense labors and
his exceedingly bad habit of reading</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00082" SEQ="0082" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="72">Robert Southey.
as he. walkej, jie was till almost the
last strong and active. The excellence
 of his moral character has never been
seriously contested by any one who
knew; and the only blemish upon it
appears to have been a slight touch of
 Pharisaism, not indeed of the most
 detestable variety which exalts itself
above the publican, but of the still
trying kind which is constantly in-
clined to point out to the publican
what a publican he is, and what sad
things publicans are, and how he had
much better leave off being one. We
 know even better than was known fifty
years ago what were Coleridges weak-
nesses ; yet it is impossible not to wish
that Coleridges brother-in-law had not
written, and difficult not to wonder that
Coleridges nephew did not refrain
from printing, certain elaborate letters
of reproof, patronage, and good advice.
So, too, the abuse and misrepresenta-
tion which Byron, and those who took
their cue from Byron, lavished on
Southey were inexcusable enough ; but
again one cannot help wishing that he
had been a little less heartily convinced
of the utter and extreme depravity and
wickedness of these men. But there
was no humbug in Southey; there was
a great deal of virtue, and a virtuous
man who is not something of a humbug
is apt to be a little of a Pharisee unless
he is a perfect saint, which Southey, to
do him justice, was not. On the con-
trary, he was a man of middle earth,
who was exceedingly fond of goose-
berry tart and black currant ruin, of
strong ale and Rhenish, who loved to
crack jokes, would give his enemy at
least as good as he got from him,,and
was nearly as human as any one could
desire.
	Of his alleged tergiversation little
need be said. Everybody, whatever
his own politics, who has looked into
the matter has long ago come to the
conclusion that it was only tergiversa-
tion in appearance. Southey once said
that political writing required a logical
attitude of mind which he had not; and
this is so true that it was a great pity
he ever took to it. From sympathizing
in a vague, youthful way with whathe,
imagined to be the. principles of the
French Revolution, he changed to a.
hearty detestation of its practice. His
liking for the Spaniards and his (lislike
of the French turned him from an
opponent of the war to a defender ot
it, and it was this more than anything
else that parted him from his old Whig
friends. In short, he was always-
guided by his sympathies; and as he
was never in his hottest (lays of As-
pheterism anything like a consistent
and reasoned Radical, so in his most
rancorous days of reaction he never
was a consistent and reasoned Tory.
	Of his life, however, and his charac-
tei, and even of his opinions, interest-
ing as all three are, it is impossible to
say more here. We must pass over
with the merest mention that quaint
freak of Nemesis which made a mys-
terious Dissenting minister produce
	Wat Tyler from nobody knows
where, and publish it as the work of
a Tory laureate twenty-three years.
after it was written by an under-
graduate Jacobin, the oddity of the
thing being crowned by Lord Eldons
characteristic refusal to grant an in-
junction on the ground that a man
could not claim property in a work
hurtful to the public, by this refusal
assuring the free circulation of this
hurtful work, instead of its suppres-
sion. And we can only allude to the
not yet clearly intelligible negotiations,
or misunderstandings, as to his suc-
cession to the editorship of the Quar-
terly Review when Gifford was failint~.
In these Southey seems to have some-
how conceived that the place was his to
take if he chose (which he never in-
tended), or to allot to some one else as
he liked ; with the very natural result
that a sort of bitterness, never com-
pletely removed and visible in the
review~ s notice of his life, arose be-
tween him and Lockhart after the
latters appointment. his selection by
Lord Radnor (who did not know him)
as member for Downton in the last
(lays of rotten boroughs, and his elec
tion without his knowing it, was an-
other odd inci(lent. The last important.
event of his life in this kind was the
72</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00083" SEQ="0083" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="73">Robert Southey.
offer of a baronetcy and the actual
conferring of an additional pension of
300 by Peel, who, whatever faults he
may have had, was the only prime
minister since Harley who has ever
taken much real interest in the welfare
of men of letters.
But we must turn to the works ; atid
a mighty armful, or rather several
mighty armfuls, they are to turn to.
The poems, which are the chief stum-
bling-block, were collected by Southey
himself in ten very pretty little v-A
umes in 18378. After his death they
were more popularly issued in one, his
cousin, the Rev. H. Hill, son bya late
marriage of the uncle who had been so
goo(l to him, editing a supernumerary
volume of rather superfluous frag-
ments, the chief of which was an
American tale called Oliver New-
man, on which Southey had been
engaged for very many years. He had
the good sense and pluck (indeed lie
was never (leficielit in the second of
these qualities, and not often in the
first) to print  Wat Tyler just as
the pirates had launched it after its
twenty-three years on the stocks. It is
very amusing, and exactly what might
be exj)ecte(l from a work written in
three days by a Jacobin boy who had
read a good many old l)lays. Canning,
Ellis, and Frere together could have
produced in fun nothing better than
this serious outburst of Wats 
Think ye, my friend,
That I, a humble blacksmith, here in
Deptford,
Would part with these six groats, earned
with hard toil,
All that I have, to massacre the French-
men,
Murder as enemies men I never saw,
Did not the State compel me?

	One would like to have heard Mr.
Wopsie in this part. For the rest, the
thing contains some good blank verse,
and a couple of very pretty songs,
consi(lerably better, I should think,
than most other things of the kind pub-
lished in the year 1794, which was
about the thickest of the dark before
the dawn of the  Lyrical Ballads.
Joan of Arc, Wats elder sister by n
year, though not published till a year
after  Wat  was written, is now in a
less virgin condition than her brother,
Southey having made large changes in
the successive (five) early editions, and
others in the definitive one more than
forty years after the first. Its popu-
larity (for it was really popular 
shows rather the dearth of good poetry
at the time of its appearance than
anything else. It displays very few
of the merits of Southeys later long
poems, and it does display the chief
of all their defects, the (lefect which
Coleridge, during the tiff over Pan
tisocracy, hit upon in a letter of
which the original was advertised for
sale only the other day. This fault
consists in conveying to the reader a
notion that the writer has said, 
to, let us make a poem, and has ac-
cordingly, to borrow the language of
Joe Gargerys forge-song,

Beat it out, beat it out,
With a clink for the stout,

but with very little inspiration for the
poetical. Joan of Arc is a most
respectable l)oeJii, admirable in senti-
ment an(l not uninteresting as a tale in
verse. But the conception is pedes-
trian, and the blank verse is to match.
	Between this crude l)roduction and
the very different  Thalaha which
followed it at some years distance,
Southey wrote very many, perhaps
most, of his minor poems ; and the
characteristics of them may be best
noticed together. In the earliest of all
it must be confessed that the crotchet
of thought and the mannerism of style
which drew down on him the lash
of the Anti-Jacobin are very pie n
titully exhibited. A most schoolboy
Pindaric is  The Triumph of Woman.
The strange mixture of alternate child.
ishness and pomposity which is almost
the sole tie between the Lake poets in
their early work pervades all the poems
on the slave trade, the Botany Bay
eclogues, the sonnets, and the mono
dramas. Even in the lyrical poems
written at Bristol, or rather Westhury,
in the years 17989, there would be n~
very noticeable advance if it were not
73</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00084" SEQ="0084" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="74">Robert Southey.
for the delightfuL Holly Tree, from
which Hazlitt has extracted the well-
~eserve(l text of a compliment more
graceful than Hazlitt is usually cred-
ited with conceiving, and which, with
the Stanzas written in my Library,
is Southeys greatest achievement as
n occasional poet in the serious kind.
His claims in the comic and mixed de
-partmeits are m ucli more conside iable.
 Abel SI~uffiebott()Inis fun, and be-
ing very early testifies to a healthy con
-sciousness of the ridiculous. For his
English eclogues I have no great love;
but it is something to say in their favor
that they were the obvious inspiration
of Tennysons English idylls as much
in manner as in title. The ballads with
the much-discussed  Devils Walk 
-as an early outsider in one key, an(l
the curious All for Love as a late
-one in another have much more to be
said for them than that in the same
way they are the equally obvious origi-
nators of the Ingoldsby Legends.
They are not easily criticised in a few
words. In themselves they were not
quite fatherless, for Monk Lewis,
no great man of letters but something
-of a man of metre, had taught the
author a good deal. They are nearly
as unequal as another division of
Southeys own verse, his odes, of which
it is perhaps sufficient to say here that
they were remarkably like Youngs,
especially in the way in which they
rattle up and down the whole gamut
from sublimity to absurdity. The bal-
lads frequently underlie the reproach
~f applying Voltairean methods to any-
thing in which the author did not hap-
pen to believe, while nothing~ made
him more indignant than any such ap-
plication by others to things in which
he did believe,  a reproach urged
forcibly by Lamb in that undeserved
but not unnatural attack in the London
Magazine which Southey met with a
really noble magnanimity. But at their
best they are very original for their
time, and very good for all time.
The Old Woman of Berkeley, one
~f the oldest and perhaps the most
popular in its day, is one of the best.
It has a fair pendant in -Bishop
Ilatto, and the bishop may meet the
modern taste even better than the 01(1
woman. The Fastrada story is too
much vulgarized in King Charle-
main, an(l it may be generally con-
fessed of Southey that to the finest
touches of romance he was rather
insensitive, his nature lacking the
 strange and high  feeling of passion.
But he is thoroughly at home in The
King of the Crocodiles. Everybody
knows The Incheape Rock, and
The Well of St. Keyne, and The
Battle of Blenheim ;  indeed it is very
1)Ossible that they are the only things
of Southey that everybo~ly does know.
The Spanish l)allads are not nearly so
good as Lockharts ; but Lockhart had
the illegitimate advantage of grafting
Scotts technique on Southeys special
knowledge. Nevertheless it may be
said that all the ballads an(l metrical
tales are to this (lay well worth read-
ing, that both Scott and Byron o~ve(l
them not a little, and that they indicate
a vein in their author which might
have been worked in different circum-
stances to even better advantage.
	Still Southeys chief poetical claim is
not here ; and the best of the things as
yet mentione(l have been equalled by
men with whom poetry was a mere
occasional pastime. Of The Vision
of Judgment it cannot be necessary
to say anything in detail. It is not so
bad as those who only know it from
Byrons triuniphan t castigation may
think ; but otherwise I can only sup-
pose that the devil, tired of Southeys
perpetual joking at him, was (letel~
mined to have his revenge, and that lie
was permitted to do so by the Upper
Powers in consequence of the bump-
tious Pharisaism of time preface. The
Pilgrimage to Waterloo  and  The
Tale of Paraguay are poetically no
better though rather more mature than
Joan of Arc; Madoc was ad~
mired by goo(l men at its appearance,
but frequent attempts, made with the
best good will, have not enabled me to
h)lace it much higher than these.
Roderick, the last of the long
p~em~ in blank verse, is also, I think,
l)y far the best. The absence of l)ulse
474</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00085" SEQ="0085" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="75">and throb in the verse, of freshness
and inevitableness in the phrase and
image ry, is in(leed not seldom felt here
also ; but there is somethIng which
re(leems it. The authors thorough
knowledge of the details and atmo-
sphere of his subject has vivified the
details and communicated the atmo-
sphere ; the unfamiliarity and the
romantic interest of the story are
admirably given, and the thing is about
as good as a long l)OCIfl in blank verse
which is not of the absolute first class
~am be.
Of Thalaba and The Curse of
Kehama we must speak differently.
The one was completely written, the
other sketched and well begun, in that
second sojourn at Lisbon which was
Southeys golden time 
When, friends with love and leisure,
Youth not yet left behind,
He worked or played at pleasure,
Found God and Goddess kind;

when his faculties, tolerably matured
by stu(ly, were still in their first fresh-
ness, and when he had not yet settled
down, an(l was not yet at all certain
that he should have to settle down, to
the dogged collar-work of his middle
and later age. I have no hesitation
as to ~vhich I prefer. The rhymeless
Pindarics of  Thalaba, written while
Southey was still under the influence
of that antirhyming heresy which no-
body but Milton has ever rendered
orthodox by sheer stress of genius, are
a great dra~vback to the piece; there
are constant false notes like this of
INlaimuna, 
Her fine face raised to Heaven,

where the commonplace adjective mars
the passionate effect ; and though the
eleventh and twelfth books, with the
journey to Domdaniel and the success-
ful attack on it, deserved to l)rOduce
the effect which they actually did pro-
duce on their own generation, the story
as a whole is a little devoid of interest.
	All these weak points ~vere strength-
ened and guarded in The Curse of
Kehama, the greatest thing by far
that Southey did, and a thing, as I
think, really great, without any com:.
75
paratives and allowances. Scott, al-
ways kind and well affected to Southey
as he ~vas, appears to me to have been
a little unjust to this poem ; an injus-
tice which appears between the lines of
his review of it, and in those of his
reference to it in his biography. It is
perfectly true as lie su~~ests, that
Southey was specially prone to the
general weakness of insisting on and
clinging to his own weakest points.
But this foible as it seems to me is less,
not more, obvious in The Curse of
Kehama. In the first place the poet
has given up the craze for irregular
blank verse, and the additional charm
of rhyme makes all the difference be-
tveen this l)OCIU and  Thalaba. In
the second place the central idea, the
acquisition, through prescribed means
allowed by the gods, of a power greater
than that of the gods themselves, by
even the worst man who cares to go
th1ough the course  communicates a
kind of antinomy of interest, a conflict
of official and poetical justice which is
Lmnique, or, if not unique, rare out of
Greek tragedy. The defeat of Kehama
by his own wilful act in demanding
the Amreetacup is as unexpected and
as artistically effective as the maxim,

Less than Omniscience could not suffice
To wield Omnipotence,
is philosophically sound. Moreover
the characters are interesting, at least
to me. And then, to supplement these
several attractions, there are, for the
wicked men who love passages,
quite delectable things. The author
l)reten(led to think the famous and
beautiful,
They sin who tell us love can die,
claptrap ; if it be so, would lie had
sinned a little oftener in the same
style. Nobody, except out of mere
youthful paradox, can affect to under-
value the Curse itself. It is thoroughly
good in scheme and in execution, in
gross and in detail ; there are ito better
six-andi-twenty lines for their special
purpose in all English poetry. But the
finest scenes of the poem are ushered
in by the description of the famous Sea
City which Landor described over again
Robert Southey.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00086" SEQ="0086" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="76">76
in the best known of all his stately
phrases in verse, and from this to the
end there is no break. The scenes
in Padalon more especially want read-
ing ; they are in no need of praise when
they have once been read, and a right
melancholy thing it is to think how
few probably have read them now-
 adays. The Curse of Kehama may
not l)lace Southey in the very highest
 class of poets, if we demand those
sl)ccial qualities in the poet which dis-
tinguish certain of the greatest names.
But it l)uts him in the very first rank
of the second.
	I am aghast when I see how little
room is left for the enormous and in-
teresting subject of Southeys prose.
As has been said, there is no collected
edition of it; and there could be none
which should be complete. There are,
it is believed, no documents for identi
 fying his earlier contributions to news-
papers and magazines ; but lie wrote
nearly a hundred articles in the Quar-
terly Review, many in other reviews,
an(l the historical part (amounting to
something like a volume on each occa-
sion) of the Edinburgh Annual Reg-
ister for three years. He translated
or revised translations of Amadis, Pal-
merin, and the  Chronicle of the Cid.
He edited the  Morte dArthur, Cow-
pers poems, divers specimens and
selections from English poets, and
other things. And of solid inde pen-
dent books in prose lie published, be-
sides the three biographies of Nelson,
Wesley, and Bunyan, nearly a dozen
substantive works, some of them of
very great size. At the date of the
first, the Letters from Spain and Por-
tugal (1797), he had not outgrown
(indeed lie was only twenty-three).that
immature pomposity of style which
has been already referred to, and which
is al)parent both in his verse and in his
letters of all this time. The Letters
from England, by Don Manuel Es-
priella, ten years later in date, are also
at least ten years better in matter and
form. The scheme, that of enabling
Englishmen to see themselves as others
see them, was indeed rather old-fash-
ioned, and not of those thing&#38; which
Robert Southey.
	are none the worse for being a little out
of fashion ; but it is very pleasantly
carried out, and I doubt whether there
is anywhere a more agreeable picture
of the country and its ways in the first
decade of the century. It is surprising
that it has not been reprinted. The
Omniana which was to have been
written by Southey and Coleridge to-
gether, but to which the latter made
only a very small contribution, is less
original being a rather questionable
cross between a commonplace book
(such as, after Southeys death, was
actually issued in four huge volumes)
and a tabletalk, or miscellany of
short abstracts, sum mars, com ments,
etc., of and on curious pa~sages in
books. The history of Brazil fol-
lowed, the chief and, with  The Pe-
ninsular War, the only one actually
erected of what South~y used fondly
to call my pyramids  pyramids~
alas ! not often visited now, though
still in existence, and solidly enough
built and based. The latter suffered
perhaps more than any other of
Southieys books from the necessity
w hicli their authors poverty imposed
oti him of constantly laying them aside
for the bread-winning work of the hour
as it offered itself. This delay gave
time for it to be caught up and passed
by Napiers history, which, if as preju-
diced on the other side, is an in
comj)arabhy more brilliant and more
valuable performance. However, The
Peninsular War was one of the few
works of Southeys which brought him
a solid sum of money,  a thousand
pounds to wit. Neither The Book of
the Church nor its append ix, the
Vindici~ Anglican~, had any such
satisfactory result, though both had a
fair sale, and though both aroused con-
siderable, if mainly angry, attention.
In fact Southiey seems to have bee~
singularly unlucky in his in onetar~r
transactions, for reasons partly indi-
cated by Scott in a passage given by
Lockhart. The large comparative
profits which Cottles apparently ven-
turesome purchase of Joan of Arc
brought to the publisher, toge thier with
his owu unshaken conviction of the</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00087" SEQ="0087" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="77">lasting quality of his work, seems to
have made Southey fall in love with,
and obstinately cling to, the system of
half-profits, which, in the case of not
very rapid sales, has a natural tendency
to become one of no profits at all. For
his naval history, or Lives of the
Admirals, he was paid down, and
very fairly paid; but I do not know
that he made anything out of The
Doctor, his last and one of his largest
works, a quaint miscellany of reading,
reflection, an(l humor, like a magni-
fled Omniana  with a thread of con-
nection, which is, I believe, little read
now, and which never was popular, but
which a few tastes (my own included)
regard as, for desultory reading, one of
the most delightful books in English.
Macaulay, who, politics apart, cannot
be called an unfair critic of Southey, is
unduly hard on his humor ; but the
temper of Macaulays mind was al-
ways intolerant of nonsense, wherein
Southey took a specially English de-
light..
	The characteristics of this wide and
neglected champaign of letters,  a
whole province of prose, as it may be
called, especially when we add the
huge body of published letters  pre-
sent the widest diversity of subject,
and cannot fairly be said to suffer from
any monotony of style. To some tastes
in the present day, indeed, Soutlicy
may seem flat. He scornfully repu-
diated, on more than one occasion, the
slightest attempt at decoration, and
ostensibly limited his efforts to the
production of clear and limpid sen-
tences in the best classical English.
Not that he was by any means alarmed~
at an appearance of neologism now and
then. His merely playful coinages in
The Doctor and the letters do not,
of course, count ; but precisian as he
was, he was not of those precisians who
will not have a word, however abso-
lutely justified by analogy and principle,
unless there is some definite authority
for it. On the contrary, he took the
sounder course of actually rejecting
wor(ls with good authority but bad in-
trinsic titles. His sentences are of
medium length but inclining to the
77
long rather than the short, and dis-
tinctly longer than the pattern which
the gradually increasing love of anti-
thetic balance had made popular in the
eighteenth century. His most ornate
attempts will be found in the descrip-
tive passages of The Colloquies, a
book which, though Macaulays stric-
tures are partly justified, is of extreme
interest and beauty at its best, and is
chiefly marred by the curiously unhappy
selection of the interlocutor,  an in-
stance, with the plan of  The Vision
of Judgment and some other things,
of a gap or weakness in Southeys oth-
erwise excellent sense and taste. But
in all his prose writings, no matter what
they be, even in those unlucky political
Essays, which he reprinted in two
very pretty little volumes at the most
unfortunate time and with the least
fortunate result, he displays one of the
very best prose styles of the century,
perhaps the very best of the quiet and
regular kind, unless Lockharts, which
is more technically faulty, be ranked
with it.
	In the case of no writer, however, is
it more necessary to look at him as a
whole, to take his prose with his verse,
his writings with his history and his
character, than in the case of Southev.
Neither mere bulk nor mere variety
can, of course, be taken as a voucher
for greatness ; a man is no more a
good writer because he was a good
man than because he was a bad one,
which latter qualification seems to be
accepted by some ; and even learning
an(l industry will not cxeml)t a man
from inclusion among the dufli canes,
as Southey himself has it. But when
all these things are found together with
the addition of a rare excellence in oc-
casional passages of verse, with the
coml)osition of at least one long poem
which goes near to, if it does not at-
tain, absolute greatness, with an admi-
rable prose style and a curious bleuding
of good sense and good humor, then
most assuredly the mass deserves at
least equal rank with excellences higher
in partial reach, but far smaller in bulk
and range.
	In the general judgment, perhaps,
Robert Southey.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00088" SEQ="0088" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="78">The Touch of Spring.
there is a certain reluctance to grant
this. There is I)lausibility in asking
not if a man can do many things well,
but if lie has done one thing su-
premely; and unquestionably it is dan-
gerous to multiply the tribe of literary
Jacks-of-all-trades. There is no fear,
however, of an extensive multiplication
of Southeys ; happy were our state if
there were any chance of it. For the
man knew enormously ; he could write
a(lmirably ; it may be fairly contended
that he only missed being a great poet
by the constant collarwork which no
great poet in the world has ever been
able to endure ; he had the truest sen-
sibility with the least touch of the
mau(llin ; the noblest sense of duty
with not more than a very slight touch
of spiritual pri(le. If he thought a
little too well of himself as a poet, he
was completely free alike from the
morose arrogance of his friend Words-
worth and from the exubeiant arro-
gance of his friend Landor. Only
those who have worked through the
enormous mass of his verse, his prose,
an(l his letters can fully appreciate his
merits ; nor is it easy to conceive any
scheme of collection that would be pos-
sible, or of selection that would do him
justice. But if no one of the Muses
can claim him as her best beloved and
most accoml)lishe(l son, all ou~ht to
accord to him a l)refemence never (le-
serve(l by any oilier of their innumer-
able family. For such a lover an(l such
a practitioner of almost every form of
literature, no litemature possesses save
English, and English is very unlikely
ever to possess again.
GEORGE SAINTSBURY.



From Blackwoods Magazine.
THE TOUCH OF SPRING.

	THAT morning everything at Tarpow
held a familiar conise. Magnus, the
foreman, passing through the kitchen,
where Julia I-lay, Tarpows dan ght er,
was bent over the porridge-pot, said 
 The maisters going to market tIme
nicht? and she answered him with a
smile as fresh as the break of day 
	Passing through the kitchen- and u~
the stairs to Tarpows bedroom, Mag
nus found Tarpow himself wide awake
an(l gruml)y. lie reporte(l the weather
an(l took his orders ; and when he re
entered the kitchen, the salt was being
added to the porri(lge amid the maid
had gone to the byre. Although you
could not have guessed it from his
wife, the foreman had an eye for come-
liness, the plainest wife that ever
was could not count against a mans
taste,and Magnuss eyes clung t&#38; 
his young mistresss face, and the
dainty hand through which the salt was
sifted to the pot. Never before had he
seen cause for marvel at her beauty; a
mine w spring and bountiful ness seemed
to have conic upon her. Still stirrin~
the porridge, and swinging ron ml upon
her heel, she detained him a minute to
a(lvise about Creamy, a do~vie calf,
who, she thought, would be better with
a bed l)y the fire here, and her care,
and milk from her own hands. Magnus
heard enough to sen(l him to the
calves house with a vague sense  he
was too dull-witted to have expressed
itthat tIme good thimigs of earth were
to be wasted on a silly calf. Tarpow
got into his redbrown, weatherspotted
garmemi ts, amid was (lown in the kitchen
as his daughter poured the porridge
amid the mnaid came in with tIme milk
pails ; and at ami hour when most of us
think of awakening, all the hands at
Tarpow hind done half a days good
work.
	An hour before midday Tarpow re-
tnrmmed to (hummer. TIme meal was laid
in the (hingy parlor, on the side of
the lobby opposite the kitelmen. The
farmer faced tIme weather at time head
of tIme table ; Julia, at time foot, nearer
tIme (1001% waite(l upon himn. She had
waited 111)011 Imima all her days.
1mm tIme mi(l(lle of his broth he mumn 
bled imito his 5~OOfl 
Broomielaws is coming the nichit.
Broomielaws came every other mar-
ket imighit. It was not Julias wish to
ackmmowledge, if she detected it, any-
tlmiming unusual in this visit~ and she
rel)hied 
Yes, father.
78</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00089" SEQ="0089" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="79">The Touch of Spring.
	Tarpow land was thin,it girned a
simmer an(I grat a winter, as Leddy
Pitlyal sai(l of Gutterstone,  and Tar-
pows farmer had grown old and sour
in his fight with it. Yet all around his
own, the fields grew fat and heavy
Crops.  Nature, said Tarpow,  he
alluded to her in an unmentionable
term,   Nature, the thrawn ,
stood on Tarpow and cuist her favors
roun~l it. Broomielavs especially had
been blessed in the dispensation. Al-
ready, in this forward spring, its fields
had flushed a gentle green. You could
crop them to the very edges. In sow-
ing and reaping and stacking and
threshing, Broomielaws was like a
great workshop that never ran on short
time. But Tarpow  baclPlying Tar-
pow, with its mean land  worked up
outside jobs, as it were, harboring
other mens sheep, as well as its own
cattle eating their heads off. Once
there had been enough original virtue
left in Tarpows farmer to be a plum-
met for the shallow thing that owned
Broomielaws. Looking from his stead-
ing upon his neighbors fields, Hay
felt that in a rightly constituted world
poor-spirited Broomielaws should have
Btood in his shoes. That was years
ago. Looking out upon his neighbors
fields now,  himself more firmly set
in his own shoes,  his only thought
was to share their bounty in some
measure by making Julia their mis-
tress. Worldly and selfish and little
sensitive as he was, however, it stuck
in his throat to speak more definitely
on that matter. At the same time it
irritated him, and had been irritating
him for months, that this well-grown.
and capable daughter of his should not
meet him half-ways and make explana-
tions easier. Her mother had courted
and wedded him ere she was Julias
age; why was the daughter so back-
ward? Perhaps Julia, with her Yes,
father, and no more, was wiser than
he wot of.
	She carried out his plate and her
own, the one within the other, and
returned with a dish of boiled beef and
some potatoes with coarse salt still
sticking to their jackets.
	Auld tatties? he said.
	Yes. The east field.
	Ay. Just so. Braw land to the
eastards  at Broomielaws. Broomie
laws is coming the nicht.
	Can ye not put him down at the
toll-house? said Julia, with a heat
that was new to her, and caused her
fathers yellow eyes to sparkle u~
nastily under his brows.
	Can I eat my meat? he replied,.
sharpening his speech on hers.
	Then why dont ye do it? What
needs he come bothering us?
	Ive told ye how to keep him from
Tarpow at nights, he said. Draw
ben your chair at Broomielaws and
hell leave me at the toll-house quick
enough. Fegs! Hell be for (lriViI]g
me from St. Brise market past every
public.  Broomielaws is takin his
wifes faither hame sober He ! he t
Thats what theyll be saying ; and
Tarpowll hae to (Irink his whiskey
cauld  without his Jooley.
	I thought ye had known my mind
on that score, Julia said, breaking in
on his laugh.
	I thought ye had known mine, he
threw it back. Upsettin baggage.
Is it that laddie Leslie that has l)ut
l)otions in your head about being aboon
marrying Broomielaws ? Wheres the
sl)eem~its? You~ re very narrow wi the
speerits getting.
	You dont need spirits when youre
going to market. Besides, theres none
in the house.
	Send Liz to Mrs. Pratts for some
this very day. Would you shame your
sel and me afore Broomielaws wi a
toom bottle! Your heads full o they
mincing waysever syne that tillery
ball. Youre owre nice for Broomie-
laws, and owre guid for your am
faither, it would seem.
	Will I tell Aleck to yoke the
beast? said Julia quietly, who gen-
erally saved herself in the blast of
her fathers wrath by bending in it.
slightly.
	Youll just yoke your tongue,
Jooley, till Im done wi ye. Wornan~
ye dinna ken your guid fortune. Heres
a big, healthy man, wi that graund.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00090" SEQ="0090" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="80">	80	77w Touch of Spring.
land at Broomielaws, graund land, succeeded note in a strange, plaintive,
five Jiunder acre oL,  a thousand dissatisfied melody. It expressed for-
pound in the bank, if he has a penny, eign feelings that had been gathering
~nd as fine a judge o kye as is on this for weeks  ever since that Artillery
side o the Forth ; and ye turn up ball of which her father had spoken.
your nose at him ! Fie, ye ! Gie me She could not have pointed to anything
my muffler, and tell Aleck to yoke the that had happened then, or since, to
mare. And, mind ye, show me none account for the change in her. Her
o your perky ways wi Broomielaws! meeting with Leslie could not. Only,
	A shade of decision in her fathers the angle of her vision had become
voice, the reflection of a more fixed more obtuse ; she sa~v ever so little
intention within him, alarmed Julia, wider ; and that little taught her of
and she stole to the kitchen door to immense possibilities. She was aware
watch him drive off in his gig. She of no definite wish to see more, to
pictured him picking up Broomielaws know or to feel more. Tarpow and
at the end of his ovn road, where he Broomielaws and Torrie Town had
had been hanging over the stile wait been her world, bounded by an infin
in~  middleaced pronounced, clad ity, for measuring which, somehow, St.
in a blue coat of a cut of forty years Brise gave her a line. Now that her
ago, from which emerged on the upper world had stretched to take in St.
side a neck encased in a stock that cut Brise, the infinite beyond was driven
his bare red cheeks, and below, long farther off and becofl~e immensely
legs in tight breeches. She pictured greater. And this young Leslie, as
him without a touch of caricature ; saw young as herself, with whom she had
him mount the gig, sitting high above danced, who sailed across the Firth to
her father, and the two swaying and Torrie Town to meet her (he told her
bumping over the ups and downs to so ; she thought of it as of a fact only)
St. Brise market. She was not ner-  lie, too, widened her world for her,
vously observant, but she could see all and, in a dim, inexplicable way, the
that; and it showed her to be out of bounds of the mystery beyond her
her usual habit that she cast a thought horizon.
after the pair ere she turned to her		She, herself, would go down to Tor
afternoons work.	ne Town this afternoon on her fathers
	She turned to it with a sense of un- errand. To that decision the thought
quiet. The spring sunlight flooding of Leslies landing there was one
the windows, the tender green of the determining consideration only. She
trees beyond, the lazy cattle under wished the walk, more of the air, the
them, the breeze skipping in through fresh breeze from the sea, more move-
the porch, and the fragrance and fla- ment  anything to soothe this disquiet
vors it brought with it,  all these within her.
things unnerved her. New and inde-	 The main road past Tarpow leads
scribable humors ~velled up within her. straight to Torrie harbor. Torrie
An ineffable sadness, derived from all Town lies on the east side of the basin,
things about her, it seemed, filled her and creeps across and up the hill be-
with pleasure and alarm. She went out hind it. The harbor is scooped out of
to look at some linen drying on a the sheer brown rock, which throws
hedge. What a day it was ! How back the grey and gold and blue of the~
freshly the air smelled ; how blue  Baltic craft, and the black water in i~
like turquoise lay the sea beyond the reflects all that color steadily. Mrs.
dip o the fields ! On the blue there Pratts inn stands on the pier-head,
hung a white speck ; she knew it beyond the saw-mill ; so Julia came
the sail of Leslies yacht running down by the harbor instead of skirting
straight for Torrie Town. It was not the hill above and descending by the
of Leslie she was thinking ; yet the High Gait. As she stepped on to the
sail struck a note within her, aild note pier, the reflection of her in her light</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00091" SEQ="0091" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="81">The Touch of Spring.
print in the basin startled the quiet of
the place. The few eyes in it were
turned upon her, and in a minute Les-
lie was at her side.
	Oh, Teddy, she said , giving him
her hand. She spoke as if she had for-
gotten about him and his yacht; and
she had forgotten.
	Here on a Saturday, Julia! Whats
wrong at Tarpow ?
She touched her basket 
Famine.
	Leslie was in a chronic excitement
at the thought of Julia  a glorious
girl like this, whom to see, he had
to sail his yacht across the Forth.
He was very much in love ~vith the
yacht, and he was very much in love
with himself. Julia the mere fact
~f Julia  ministered to both feelings
Besides, he was very young.
	Was it famine in the land, or
drought ? he asked.
	There was a glo~ving anger in her.
She was as little sensible as any coun-
try girl ought to be of the talk of the
neighbors ;. but here  They had
evi(lently gossiped to Leslie of her
fathers frailty, as they might of the
barrenness of Tarpows land. 11cr
father fought the barrenness  with
failing spirit, it is true ; but he fought
it. He made no effort against the
other. The burden of that lay on
Julias shoulders. Yet she had fought
it, as she would have fought nettles in
the field corners, or dandelions in the
bleaching green, steadily ~ad imj)er
sonally. For the first tiiue, now that
Leslie took to hinting at the work, she
was ashamed of the nee(l of it.
	I was coming up this afternoon,~
Leslie went on, without awaiting an
answer, and her anger fled. There
was something in his boyish ways, his
voice, and his looks, that responded to
~he new emotion of the morning.
	Why ! My fathers at market.
There was not a touch of coquetry in
her manner of saying this, for she
laughed, as much as to confess, As if
it were he you vere coming to see.
	And he said, I know hes away
and they laughed together.
	By this time they had walked round
	LIVING AGE.	VOL. VI.	266
81
the basin, and stood at the head of the
pier, regarding the yacht which lay at
the end of it.
	Isnt she a beauty? Leslie said.
 Shes a trim little thing. A little
heavily sparred, maybe  eh ?  but I
like her lines.
	Julia put her head on one side, and
with a connoisseurs toss of it,  Hm,
yes, she said ; and she mocked his
voice and words and critical air to a
nicety.
	For the first time he thought of more
than himself and her comeliness, and
was amazed at her cleverness. Poor
young cub! She was only new to him.
She wasnt clever. His own sisters, at
the moment golfing on the other side
of the Forth, had nimbler wits than
she, by far.
	Bravo ! he cried. Now she de-
serves her name ! 
	What dye call her ?
	The Julia.
Julia ? 
	Yes, Julia. Bob Pratts painting
it On her now.
	Then Bob Prattll just paint it out
again, she said, leading the way down
the pier with a decision which Bobs
grin, as he looked up at her from his
paint-pot, approved. The grin pro-
jected the popular opinion on the sub-
ject.
	Leslie, following her in chagrin,
could only say 
You must christen her, then.
She had no nimbleness of wits to
suggest a name on the instant, but she
had nimbleness of manner. There was
an old gin-bottle lying on the pier-
head, and she stooped to it. Leslie
picked it up for her, and, as they rose
together, she saw something in his face
that changed her intention.
	 Oh ! very well, she crie~1, and
smashed the bottle on the yachts
bows  I christen her the Julia.
	It was the war of sense and sensi-
bility. Her good sense was derived
from the conditions of her life. To
day, now that she was bursting into
womanhood, the conditions of her life
bred sensibility.
But she would net stay longer. In</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00092" SEQ="0092" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="82">82
no case should she have allowed him
to accompany her ; she did not care
that he should see what was her errand
to Mrs. Pratts. To-day,  to-(lay all
things were altered, their relationship
among the rest. That which she saw
in Leslies face may have been the
image of her o~vn feeling. For her, at
any rate, it changed everything be-
tween them ; and, had she known it,
the reserve and withdrawal it led her
to ~vere the most potent steps she could
have taken to affect him.
	She made her purchase, and soon
was out UI)0fl the Tarpow road again.
The heat was more suffused, the sun-
shine a shade more golden. The wind
from the sea crept up behind her, near
the ground. The road was empty.
Yonder, on either side of it, Tarpow
and Broomielaws lay slumbering under
their red-tiled nighteaps. There was
a lull in her dissatisfaction an inter-
lude of re-action, in which Tarpow and
even Broomielaws wore a homely air.
This grew upon her as she entered the
house. Everything was as when she
left. The doors stood open, the cattle
browsed un(ler the trees, the wind rus-
tled delicately about the porch, and
bore in upon her the fragrances of the
earth. And to these things, which in
the morning had hemmed her in with
the tight grip of their familiarity, she
turned now with a sense of restful-
ness.
	Her awakened womanliness, from
which she was seeking escape, had
touched into life in Leslie a new sen-
sation. Bob Pratt dug about its roots
an(l ~vatered it with his gossip of the
life 01(1 Tarpow led his daughter, and
the marriage he sought for her. The
new chivalry, love, call it what you
will, sprouted like a mushroom, and
Leslie was half-way to Tarpow before
he could word his purpose.
	From the end of the Tarpow road
he caught a glimpse of Julia in the
yard. The wind wound her print dain-
tily about her lissom figure. She wore
no hat above the straight hair ~~isped
into a broad, flat coil. The sunlight
swirling within the dish  red without,
yellow within  which her arched arm
held to her side, lit up Julia herself in
the middle of the roughand tumble
crow(l of poultry she was feeding
0~

Julia among her poultry discovered a
country girl with her rusticity rounded
with a considerable elegance and knowi
e(l~e (lerived from her father in early
days. It was her fathers humor, not
hers, that had named a flighty old hen
 Atalanta, and a combative cock with
a very dissonant crow  Anacreon.
But the fight with his land ha(l so de-
moralized him now, that she had as
little (liscernment of his better nature
as of his ill condition.
	Julia cleaned her fingers, all sticky
with the hens meat, on the side of the
basin, and washed them in the over-
flow of the horse-trough. Next she
visited the calves house, and went to
the straw-loft to gather the eggs which
the clucking hens announced. She
clambered up the straw massed in the
back of the barn, and stood among the
rafters. From there she looked down
to some loose straw heaped on the floor
in a soft bed. The memory of earlier
days swam to her head.

Mans lifes a vapor, full of woes;
He cuts a caper, and off he goes,

she chanted, and clapped her hands,
and jumped down to the soft bed,
startling the sitting hens, which
clucked and beat their wings among
the rafters. She climbed and flopped,
and climbed and flopped again, until at
length she sank, hot and breathless and
laughing at the foot of the heap.
	And there Leslie found her.
	Her thoughts when he darkened the
doorway were not of the wonder of his
being there. She forgot that in her
concern to account for her flustered
condition. Then she did what the old
Julia might have been expected to do
at once. She told him how delightful
it was to flop from the height of tl~
straw, and showed him how it was
done, and bade him follow her. And
so, for a few minutes again, the barn
was full of the sound of scared poultry,
and of the rhymes jerked from these
two breathless children, and of their
smothered ejaculations.
The Touch of Spring.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00093" SEQ="0093" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="83">The Touch of Spring.
	Then the whole thing was spoiled.
At any rate, that is how the old Julia
would have thought of it ; she could
never again be the old Julia. For over
him, like the cloud-shadows scudding
over the fields outside, swept the
thought that this was not what lie had
come there for ; and the thought swept
on an(l shadowed her. His words out
;it1 his l)nrl)ose. When he talked of
	ve she (li(l not recognize it, so little
iid she thought of it or dreamed of it.
All she knew was, that it was exactly
what she had been waiting for so
satisfying to her there in his arms,
with his kisses on her hot face. Why
should she remain at Tarpow ? Why,
indeed? Tarpow was a prison ; its
ways, its very scenes, gripped at her
heart now. And Broomiela~vs ; her
father would marry her to him  to it
rather. Oh, Teddy knew it all. All
Toirie Town knew it, and perhaps St.
Brise as well,  knew it from Tarpows
own lips, it seemed. At that thought
she became conscious of herself, of her
physical self, inch by inch, the body
which she robed and could touch, as
well as of this intangible thing within
her that was quick to-day for the first
time. This all this  ~vas to be sold
by her father. He talked of the sale.
Was lie worth her care more? Was
lie worth the sacrifice of life? of love?
For she saw them both now, or thought
she saw them,love and sacrifice.
	It was Teddies plan. The yacht lay
at Torrie pier. They dared not sail
from there ; but lie could moor the
yacht iii the bay to the eastwards, at
the caves, and row Julia out to her
from the jetty ; and she should go with
him, for always. lie had no one in
the world save her. There were his
sisters, to be sure ; but they would
welcome her in the 01(1 house, on the
other side of the Firth, where she
might look ever to the smoke of Torrie
Town, but never again beat her wings
against the bars, as at Tarpow. Julia
might have known  at any other time
~vould have known  how idle it all
~vas. But to-day her whole beini~
swam to the vision. She would await
her fathers return. With him would
83
come Broomielaws  red, vast, middle
aged, brutal. She had never thought
of him so before, and she shut her
eyes, an(l her minds eye, oii the horrid
sight, and opened them upon the future
Teddy painted. She would await their
return, and Broomielaws departure.
By eleven oclock the house would be
quiet ; then she would steal down to
the jetty at the caves. She would be
there, if she were at all, hal fan
hour after midnight.
	It was the old story ; love is an in-
stinct as well as a passion ; and it was
the instinct of love only that was work-
ing in these two. Leslie became wiser
with every step lie took from Tarpo~v.
He was not a very far-seeing hobble-
dehoy ; but there are some things come
up very close to the eyes, and an elope-
ment with Julia was one of them.
	Heres a devil of a mess I lie was
saying to himself at the main road
turn; and by the time lie got to Torrie
pier the affair had become one of many
devils. He had no thoughts of draw-
ing back, however, but got on board,.
an(l stood up for the bay at the cave&#38; 
very bravely, and lay there, tossed
about between his admiration for Julia
and wrath for himself.
	With Julia it was different. Tier
mood, such as it was, had come with a
(Iraught of spring which every atom
of her body absorbed till it became
newly constitute(l. The appetite of
the wonian, newly unchaimied by con-
sciousuess now, would have upleapt
had not pressing duties kept it nuder.
Julia had many things to attend to.
Leslies leavetaking had been hastened
l)y the return of the phoughnmen, which
was irregular in this offseason of the
year. The bothy-boys were hungry,
and she had to make porridge to ap-
pease them, and the cows had to be
milked. The return of her ftither with
Broomielaws found her finishing her
work calmiily enough ; but when she
lifted her busy hand from off her agita
tion, it fluttered within her.
	Tarpow took the beatings of it for
the fulfilment of his instructions. The
maid, lie thought, had l)ut off her perky
ways, and was clothed iii assent. He</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00094" SEQ="0094" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="84">The Touch of Spring.
was seated as straight as an old man
could be, close up to the table, brewing
toddy for himself and for Broomielaws,
who lolled in the armchair with his
long legs bent stiffly in front of him 
like a locusts, or a spinning-jennys,
thought Julia, as she set a bit of sup-
per. Tarpow watched her out of the
coiner of his eyes. She had a large
graciousness always that was some-
thing akin to grace ; but to-night her
bountifulness had a sparkle in it. her
womanliness was in the bud. Tarpow
had angled for Broomielaws artfully
and persistently with the artificial lure
of Julias domestic virtues, and had
found him a lumpish biter at best.
That nii~ht Julia was a natural bait at
which lie came with a rush. That lie
was a very ill-conditioned, unseason-
~ible fish mattered little to Tarpow,
chuckling over the sport. The quarry
was iiot a soninlaw, but a soninlaws
land ; and Julia assenting was not a
daughter angling for a husband, but a
daughter in conspiracy ~vith himself for
five hundred acres.
	Tarpows sly grimaces and Broom ic-
laws ar(lor (lefeate(l their ends by
spurring Julia in her resolve. On the
other hand, her resolve was like to
dcfeat itself, for its verce drew on
Broomielaws until the man was breath
less in his pursuit. When at length lie
rose to go, and her father went to the
door with him,  both unstea(ly in
their gait,  she accompanied them.
To both men the act seemed unusually
vricious ti ey were not to know that
it was to see how the night fared that
she went. Broomiclaws way lay across
the fichds,  Tarpows aiid his own,
and her father walked with him to the
e(lge of the yard. From there they
watched the girl in the doorway who
was looking out upon the night. The
spring air still lingered ; but, above,
the wind was high, and the moon drove
across the sky through clouds. She
felt Broomielaws eves upon her. She
burned a kiss upon her palm, and flung
it towar(ls the caves. She could not
know that she should have flung the
kiss to herself.
	When her father re-entered the
house, she would have sent him to bed
immediately, but lie set himself on his
chair again.
	Sit down, Julia. Sit down ,girl ,
lie said.
	The formality, and what he would
have called the Anglifled turn of
his speech, registered the degrees of
his insobriety
	Julia, he said, youre like your
mother tonight.
	A pompous exposition of the affair
of Broomielaws and herself was exactly
the thing for a drunken man to take up
and enjoy. Besides, domestic senti-
ment is suited to one stage of intoxica-
tion. When lie said,  Youre like
your mother, Julia, this whiskey sen-
timent was in his eyes and voice ; and
Julias condition made her peculiarly
sensitive to any sentiment, even of the
limeligh ts.
	Father, she said, crossing to him
and sitting on the floor at his feet, (10
you really think Im in love with
Broomielaws ?
	You are well off having Broomie-
laws in love with you, lie caught her
up, with a laugh.  What is love ? 
	hIo~v easy it would be to answer that
question I thought Julia.
	Ive buffeted the warl this six-and-
sixty years, he ~vent on,  and Ill tell
you what love is. Whats everything?
Just a yoke we yoke oursels xvi. We
saddle oursels wi duty. We put the
bit o morality tween our own teeth.
Love ?  just a pair o blinkers, Jooley.
Ah I we can keek roun(1 the corner,
fine. We gang straight in front os 
aince weve set our cen in the ~~roper
airt  and inakbelieve we see nothing
else. Youve got your een set on
BroomielawsI saw it the nicht,
sensible lass the nicht, Jooley, -like
your mother. Noo, jist put on the
1)linkers, and say, Broomiehaws thor
iiievitable I Marige made in hieaven.~
My inevitable son-in-law  Broomie-
laws
	11cr mood was such that her fathers
speech amused as much as it l)ained.
She said, half to herself,  I have got
the blinkers on, and turned her eyes
straight to the corner of the house that
84</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00095" SEQ="0095" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="85">The Touch of Spring.
faced the bay at the caves. That was
in the direction of Broomielaws also,
and the 01(1 man grinned.
	Theres more nor a man there,
Jooley. Theres fields, fat fields, but
they mann be husbanded. Ill hus-
band them. And you, Jooley, youll
husband love it maun be husbanded
too. Paul may plant, and Apol~os
water, but if ye (linna manure. Broom-
jelaws ! Mrs. Broomielaws I Young
Bioomielawses I  all inside the blink-
ers.
	He hiccoiighed, and wept, and stag-
gered to his feet; and the coming of
l)er ol)~)ortnnity drove out the anger
that was in her.
	The clocks were on the stroke of
midnight etc Julia was clear of the
house. She had said that she would
be at the caves by half past twelve at
the latest ; that gave her half an hour
only to cover the ground, and she took
to the fields. She gave herself no time
to consider that Leslie would wait on
her, that he would be on the way to
meet her. Leslie himself was less in
her mind than the fact that she had an
arrangement to meet him, to be taken
away from Tarpow. Her way was
Broomielaws short cut home, across
Tarpows tields and his own ; only, a
parks breadth from Broomielaws she
must make a point or t~vo to the south
and descend Ul)0~ the caves. The
moon was behind a cloud, and her only
gui(le beyond her instinct for the way
was the light or the May. The going
was rough ; but sIte labored on, until a
sharp jerk in a ditch-d rain at the ed~e
of her own land brought her up against
a paling to draw a clear breath. As,
she leaned on it for a moment, the
moon shook itself free of the clouds.
Everything was still, except that the
hum of the sea was louder here thati
west~vards at Tarpow. A plough lay at
the corner of her field, almost at her
feet, and on the instant of wondering
how she should have escaped tripping
on it, her eye caught a heap beside it.
It was not to be mistaken ; and the
humorous thought, that took the edge
off her disgust was that Broomielavs
tightly breeched legs were 5l)eci~tlly
hideous when he was in drink. She
had started running again, when a
something in the heap caused her to
return and look a little closer. The
collar cutting the neck and cheeks was
redder than the cheeks an(l neck them-
selves. Accustomed as she was to
accidents and wounds, she saw in an
instant that he had fallen into the
(langer she had missed, an(l had struck
his head upon the coulter ; and at the
same moment she had found the wound
an(l was assua~itw it.
	To her skilled eye the seriousness of
Broomielaws condition gaped like his
woun(l, and all her purpose of that
night ran out of her. But it left in her
a solicitude for the man in her arms,
which would have been impossible had
she not harbored the false sentiment
that she threw off as soon as an appeal
to her practical self set it in its true
light. At the same time, it did not
cause her to forget the stark facts of
her condition. She could not leave
him thus to search for help ; yet,
~vhether she brought help or attracted
it, how could she account for her ~~res-
ence there at that time of night? That
made action easier, for the only alter-
native was to return to Tarpow, sIte
never gave ~oin~ on to the caves a
0	0

thought now,  and keep silence con-
cerning Broomielaws. If that conise
crossed her mind, it did not linger.
Keeping her handkerchief tight to the
woun(l, she ransacked the matis pock-
ets until she found matches. The
hidden moon favored her plan, and
the lights, as she struck thetti, flared
brightly against the darkness. It was
a random shot to aiti her shouts for
help. On market night some wantler
ing ~)lot1ghmen might be hieing home
from Torrie Town across the fields.
Twice as the moon glinted through the
tack, she thought she saw a figure be
t~veen her and the coast, the second
time nearer her att(l close to the hedge
to~v that ran from Iter side.
	By an(l by a singularly sweet piping
smote her eat. It came (lelicately
tltrouglt the night in tite strains of a
Jacobite air, becoming louder and
louder, until a rustling, (lo~vn the hedge
85</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00096" SEQ="0096" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="86">86
side told her that the piper was near.
A shyness came upon her like a shiver,
and she drew her cloak close up to her
eyes, as if that might hide her. Be
fore she could make out the gaunt,
wizened old man, with coal-black face
andi hands, she knew whom to expect.
	 IRab Cuick ! 
	 Mistress Hay ! 
	Her alert nature threw off its shy-
ness. She motioned him to kneel at
the other side of her from Broomie-
la~vs, discovering the wound mean-
while.
	Its Broomielaws tatties youre
after, Rab, she said sternly.
	Im lying o nights at the 1)itheadl
fire, he grumbled ;  but Im hungry,
and not so snpl)le as I used to be, and
Broomielaws tatties
	He was fumbling with an excuse,
an(l with a chamoisleather case for his
flute, as black as his hands. She felt
in her pocket. Two half-crowns lay in
it,  her only dowry to Leslie,  and
she held theni up between Rabs eyes
an(l the moon.
	Go to Broomielaws, she said.
Send one of the bothy-boys to Torrie
Town for the (1oct01, and then rouse
the others and bring them on here.
You found him here, Rab ; and youll
cariv him to Tarpow, and waken me
Up. You un(lerstan(l ? 
	Rabs face was as stolid as the pal-
ing-stab ~vhen lie held out his hand for
the halfcrowns.
	When you bring  this  to Tar
pow, she said, slipping the coins into
her 1)ocket again.
	Rab Cuick had been gone some
twenty minutes, when the faint sound
of voices from Broomielaws came to
Julias ear. As the sound (irew near,
she could make out that Rab was
bello~ving unnecessary directions. A
break in the clouds (liscovered him audI
his following making straight for her
and (Irawing her cloak round her, she
slipped through the hedlge, and ran for
Tarpow.
	When she let herself in everything
was quiet. She raked together the red
cinderS In the fireplace, and set the
kettle oti them. She looked into the
The Touch of Spring.
cupboard and made certain that there
was brandy there. Her father was
snoring up-stairs as she stoIc to her
room and ransacked her work-basket
and presses for linen for bandages.
Wheti she stole downstairs agaiti, and
listened at the door, there was a sound
of voices in the yard.
	From the noise he made, it was evi-
dent that Rab Cuick thought that Tai.-
pow household slept deep. When
Julia opened the door, Broomielaws
foreman was very terse in (lescribing
~vhat hadI happened, and led the way to
the sparc bedroom with his loadi ; but
Rab, who followed, was loudly al)olo-
getic about wakening up Julia at such
an utitimely hour. He followed the
ploughman down again, after a short
interview with Julia in the bend of the
staircase.
	Theres a receipt, Miss Jooley, he
had said, as he pocketed the half
crowns ; and handed her her own
handkerchief, smeared with blood and
coal-dust.
	It was very honorable of Rab, of
course ; but Julia got hot with chagrin
at the act.
	Broomielaws was laid upon the bed
until the arrival of the (loctor. When
lie came, Julia left him audi stepped
across the passage into her fathers
room. Once or twice she was called
to minister to the wants of the case,
but she didi not linger. At length she
heard Tarpow and the dld)ctor (lescend,
and by and by her father came up to
her.
	 You can put them off, he girned.
	What? Put what off? she
asked.
The blinkers, he said, with a
snap.
	That meant death, andi her womans
tears came instinctively ; yet a smile,
half amused, half scornful, fought with
them for a place in her eyes and o&#38; 
her face. To hide their comiflict, she
turned to the window and pulled aside
the blind. The moon lay on the bay,
audi on the waters beyondl it, audi with
almost spiteful emphasis lit up a little
speck of white sail well over to the
other side. Evidlently Leslie hadi not</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00097" SEQ="0097" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="87">The Nile.
lingered at their tryst a minute behind
the hour.
	At the stab to her pride that the
discovery gave, the blind (Iropped from
her hand. The next instant she had
plucke(l it asi(le, as if to scourge her
mature sense ~vith the sight of her raw
humors.  So that is the end of that,
she thought, as she watche(1 the white
sail mount to the opposite shore. She
would never marry Broornielaws ; that
had been settled for her. Whether
she ever could have married him was
; yet it
beyond consideration now
seemed to her that it was as likely she
slIoul(l have married him as that she
should marry this laddie, who was even
now landIng on the other side of the
Forth. She was a girl when the boy
came to her that morning, with the
first touch of spring, the harbinger of
her womanhood. The boy had sailed
away from a woman, years older than
himself in knowledge, and ripe in the
consciousness of what the world held
in store for her. No ; she would never
marry Teddy.
	And, indeed, he did not ask her
again.
D.	STORRAR MELD1IIJM.
THE NILE.1
From Nature.
	I AM to speak to you to-night of the
Nile, and I think I may fairly say it is
the most famous river in all the world
famous through all the ages, for the
civilization that has existed on its
banks ; famous for its mystic, fabulous
rise, about which so many sages anJ
philosoph em~s have pondered ; famous
for its length, traversing one-fifth the
distance from l)OlC to pole ; famous,
aIl(I a~)~)arently destined to be famous,
for the political combinations that ever
centre around it. But I feel I must
begin by an apology, for now that
Egypt has come so completely within
the tourists range, probably many of
my hearers have seen more of the Nile
than I have.
	I A lecture delivered at the Royal Institution,
~n January 25, by Sir Cohn Scott-Moncrieff. -
87
	If a foreigner were to lecture to his
countrymen about the river Thames,
aiiil were to begin by informing them
that ile ilad never been above Green-
wich, he might be looked upon as an
impostor ; and perhaps I am not munch
better, for I have never been higher
up the river than Phil~, six hundred
and ten miles above Cairo. For infor-
mation regarding anything higher up,
I must go, like you, to tile works of
Speke, Baker, Stanley, and our other
great explorers. I shall not, then, de-
tain you to-night with any elaborate
account of this upper portion of the
river, but will only remind you briefly
of that great inland sea, the Victoria
Nyanza, in extent only a little less
than the American Lake Superior,
traversed by tile equator, and fed by
many rivers, some of them taking their
rise as far as 50 5. lat. These rivers
form the true source of the Nile, the
mystery only solved in the present gen-
eration.
	The outlet of tills great lake is on its
north shore, where the river rushes
over the Ripon Falls, estimated by
Speke at only four hundred or five hull-
dred feet wide, and with a d.rop of
twelve feet. Thence tile rivers course
is in a north-west direction for two
hundred and seventy miles, to where it
thunders over the Murchison Falls, a
cliff of one hundred and twenty feet
high. Soon after that it joins the
northern end of Bakers Lake, the Al-
bert Nyanza, but only to leave it again,
and to pursue its course through a
great marshy land for more than six
hundred miles, to where the Bahr Ga-
zelle joins it from the west ; a little
further (Iowa tile great Saubat tributary
comes in on the east.. This is the
region in which the river is obstructed
by islands of floating vegetation, which,
if checked in their course, at last block
up its whole width, and form solid ob-
structions known as sadds, substantial
enough to be used as bridges and ob-
stacles, of course, to navigation, until
they are cleared a~vay. The waters of
tue Saubat are of very light color, and
tinge time whole liver, which, above its
junction, is green and unwholesome,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00098" SEQ="0098" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="88">88
The Nile.
from the long chain of marshes which
it traverses. Hence it is called the
White Nile. Six hundred miles fur-
tlier brings us to Khartoum, where the
Blue Nile from the Abyssimiian mnoun-
tains joins it, and at two hundred miles
still further to the north it is joined by
the Atbara River, also from Abyssinia,
a torrent rather thamin a river.
	Baker gives a graphic account of how
he was encamped by the (Iry bed of
the Atbara on June 22, 1861. The
heat was intense, the country was
parche(l with drought. During the
night the cry ivent forth that the floods
were coming, an(l in the morning he
found himself on the banks of a river,
lie says, five hundred yards wide and
from fifteen to twenty feet deep. All
nature had sprung into life. A little
north of the junction of the Atbara is
Berber, whence you will remember is
the short cut to Suakin in the Red Sea,
which so many thought would have
been the true route for our army to
take in relieving Gordon. From Kliar-
toninn to Assouan is a distance of eleven
hundred miles of river, (luring which it
makes two immense curves, for on a
straight line the (listance is not half so
much, and it is in this part of its course
that it passes over the six great cata-
racts or rapi(ls which block all ordinary
navigation. The first or furthest north
cataract is just above Assouan, a dis-
tance of seven hundred and fifty miles
from the Mediterranean, through the
country known as Egypt. From the
junction of the Atbara to its mouth in
the Mediterranean, a distance of six-
teen hundred and eighty miles, the
Nile receives no tributary. On the
contrary, during every mile of its
course its waters are diminished by
evaporation, by absorption, and by irri-
ga tion. The river gets less and less as
it flows through this rainless land, an(l
its maximum volume is to be found
during the floods at the junction of the
Atbara, and at other seasons at Khar-
toum, eighteen hundred and seventy-
five miles from the Mediterranean.
	The whole distance by river from the
Victoria Nyanza to the sea is about
thirty-five hundred miles. It may jiot
be easy to derive any clear impression.
from this bare recital of mileage. Let
me try to convey to you in some other~
ways the idea of the length of the
Nile. Standing on the bridge at Cairo,..
I used to reflect that I was just about
half-way between the source of the
Nile and the White Sea. Or to put it
another way: if we could suppose a
river crossing our English Channel,.
and that the Thames should find its
outlet in the Euphrates and the Persiaii
Gulf, that river would be about as long
as the Nile.
	In this short sketch of the course of
the Nile, I must not forget to mention
one interesting feature. About forty
miles south of Cairo, the low Libyan.
chain of hills which bounds the Nile
valley on the west is broken by a gap,
through which the waters of the river~
can flow, and beyond this gap lies a
saucer-shaped depression called the
Faytim, of about four hundred square
miles in area, sloping down to a lake of
considerable size, the surface of whose
~vaters stan(ls about one hundred and
thirty feet below that of the sea. This
lake is known as the Birket el Kuriin.
	From the time of the earliest Egyp-
tian records, this province of the
Faviim was famed for its fertility, and
to the Egyptian taste for its delightful
climate. Many of the most precious.
monuments of antiquity have been
found in the Fayiimn. The famous
Labyrinth is supposed to have stood
just at its entrance ; an(I vhat has ex-
cited most interest for the engineer in
all times, it is here that Herodotus
places that wonderful Lake M~ris,.
which receiving for half the year the
surplus supply of the Nile, rendered
it back again in irrigation to Lower
Egypt during the other half. Where
this lake actually was, has excited (us-
cussion since any atteniion has been
paid to ancient Egyptian history. It
seems pretty clear that in earlier days.
the Birket el Kuriiu was of much
greater proportions than it is now, but.
how it ever could have been large
enough to allow of its waters flowing
back into the Nile valley whemn the
river was low, without at the same </PB>
<PB REF="IMG00099" SEQ="0099" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="89">The Nile.
time drowning the whole Faytim, is
not very clear.
	Now, what are the functions of a
great river, what are the offices which
it readers to man ? And first of all, at
least iii this latitu(le, we ~vould mention
the carrying off to the ocean of the
surplus water that descends from the
skies. Nobly (loes the Nile fulfil this
duty ; but with this enormous qualifica
ion, that it trallsl)orts the water from
tracts where there is too much, and
carries it all free of cost, not to ~vaste
it in the sea, hut to bestow it on tracts,
where it is of priceless value, more
than taking the place of rain in water-
ing the fields.
	The next function of a river is to
form a highway through the land, and
for most of its course the Nile fulfils
this (luty well too. Gordon considered
it l)ossible for steamers to ascend the
Nile (luring the floods from its mouth
to the Fola rapids, a distance of about
three thousand an(I forty miles ; but at
other seasons, the six cataracts cannot
be passed. Leaving out the eleven
hundred miles which they occupy, there
is an unbroken seven hundred and fifty
miles in the lo~ver, and nearly twelve
hundred miles in the upper river. I
cannot look on it as probable that it
will ever pay to make navigable canals
and locks round these cataracts, as it
would entail so much hard rock-cut-
tiiw
	Another function of a river is to pro-
mote in(lustry by the employment of
its water-power. We know how valu-
able is this power even in England, and
ho~v much more in countries like S~vitz
erland, where it abounds, and on the
great rivers of America. Excepting a
few very rude woo(len wheels in the
Fayiim, I (10 not know, through all the
annals of the past, of a single water-
wheel ever turned by the power of the
Nile. But that power exists to an
almost unlimited extent. And may we
not prophesy that some day in the fu-
ture, when that long stretch of Nubian
cataracts has fallen into civilized hands,
and when we know how to transmit
electric energy with economy, that
then our (lescendalits will dra~v ~vealth.
89
to Egypt from its chain of barren cata-
racts ?
	As a drainage outlet to a continent,
as a long highway, as a source of
power, the Nile is great; but not s~
much so as many other rivers. Its
unique position is due to the benefit it
confers on Egypt in turning it from
being a desert into being the richest of
agricultural lands, supporting with ease
a pol)ulation of about six hundred t&#38; 
the square mile. Herodotus truly said
Egypt is the gift of the Nile. It more
than supplies the absence of iain, and
this it does, first, by the extraordinary
regularity with which it rises and falls ;
an(l secondly, by the fertilizing mattet-
which the ~vaters carry in suspension,
and bestow upon the land. Imagine
what it would be to the English farmer
if he knew exactly when it would rain
and when it would be sunshine. When
the Irrigation Department of Egypt is
properly ad ministered, the Egyptian
farmer possesses this certainty, and lie
has this further advantage  that it is
not merely water that is poured over
his lands, but, (luring nearly half the
year, water charged with the finest;
manure.
	According to the early legend, the
rise of the Nile is due to the tears shed
by Isis over the tomb of Osiris, and
the texts on the Pyramids allude to the
night every year on which these tear-
(Irops fall. The worship of Isis and
Osiris has long passed away, but to this
(lay every native of Egypt knows the
Lailet en Nuktah, the night in which a
miraculous drop falls into the river,
~iiid causes it to rise. It is the night of
June 17. ilerodotus makes no allusion
to this legend of Osiris. In his time,
he says, the Greeks gave three reasons
for the rivers rise. He believed in
none of them, but considered, as the
most ri(liculous of all, that which as
eribed the floods to the melting of
snows, as if there could possibly be
snows in such a hot region. It was
many centuries after He rodotuss ti me
when the snowy mountains of central
Africa were (liseovered.
	The heavy rains commence in the
baSin of the White Nile during April,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00100" SEQ="0100" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="90">90
J7~e Nile.
and first slowly drive down upon Egypt
the green, stagnant waters of that
marshy region. These appeal at Cairo
about June 15. About a fortnight biter
the real flood begins, for the rains have
set in in Abyssinia by May 15, and the
Blue Nile brings (Iowa from the InOun
tairis its suj)~)ly of the richest muddy
water. It is something of the color
and nearly of the consistency of choc-
olate, an(l the rise is very rapid, as
much sometimes as three feet per (hem,
for the Athara torrent having saturated
its great safl(ly bed, is now in full flood
also. The maximum flood is reached
at Assouan about Septeml)er 1, and it
woul(l reach Cairo some four days later,
were it not that (luring August and
September the water is being (liverted
on to the land, an(l the whole Nile val
1ev l)ecornes a great lake. For this
reason the maximum arrives at Cairo
about the beginning of October. The
rains cease in Ahyssinia about the mid-
dle of September, and the floods of the
Blue Nile and Atbara ra.~)i(lly decrease
but in the mean time the great lakes
and marshes are replenished in the
upper regions, and slowly give off their
Suj)phies, on which the river subsists,
uiitil the following June. Yearly this
phenomenon presents itself in Egy pt,
an(1 with the most marvellous regular-
ity. A late rise is not more than about
three weeks later than an early rise.
In average years the height of the flood
at Assnuan is about twenty-five and
one-half feet above the minimum sup-
ply. If it rises t~venty-uine feet above
this minimum, it means peril to the
whole of Egypt, and the irrigation
engineer has a hard time of it for two
months. If the river only rises twenty
feet above the minimum, it means that
whole tracts of the valley ~vill never be
submerged. Such a poor flood has
happened only once in modern times,
in 1877, and the result was more serious
than the devastation caused by the
most violent excess.
	The mean flood discharge at Cairo is
about two hundred and eighty thou-
sand cubic feet per second, the maxi-
mum about four hundred thousand.
The mean lowest Nile is about -four-
teen thousand cubic feet per second at
Cairo, but some years there is not
moie than ten thousand cubic feet per
second passing Cairo ill Juiie and
within three months after this may
have increase(l fortyfold.
	Until this century, the irrigation of
Egypt only employed tIle flood waters
of the river, and it was tilis that nla(le
it the granary of the worlil. No (loUbt
rude maclImes for raisillg Nile waler
were used at all 5easons an(l from all
times. But by these it was not possi
l)le to irrigate On a large scale, and in
reality they were olIly employed for
irrigatilig vege tal)les or gardens, or
other small patches of land. It must
not be thought that tlle water of the
flooded river is ever allowed to flow
where it lists over the lands. The gen-
eral slope of the valley on each side is
away from the river, a feature which
the Nile shares with all Deltaic streams.
Along each edge of the river, and fol
lo~ving its course, is an earthen em
banklnent, high enough not to be
top~)e(l by the highest flood. In Upper
Egypt, the valley of which seldom cx
cee(ls six miles in width a series of
eulbankinents have been thrown up,
abutting on their inner ends against
those along the rivets edge, and on
their outer ends on the ascending sides
of the valley. The whole country is
thus divided into a series of oblongs,
surrounde(l by embankuients on three
sides, and by the slope of the (lesert
hills on the fourth. Ill Lower Egypt,
where in ancient days there were sev-
eral branches of the liver, this system
~vas some~vhat modified, but was in
1)rincil)le the same. Tllese oblong
areas vary in extellt from sixty thou-
sand to three thousand or four thou-
sand acres, and tIle slope being away
from the river, it is easy to cut short,
deep canals in the banks, which fill as
the flood rises, an(l carry tile precious
mudellarged water ilItO these great
flats, or, as they are termed, basins of
illioation. There the water remains
for a month or more, some three or
four feet deep, (lepOsitrng its mud, and
then at the end of the flood it ma~r
either be run off direct into the reced</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00101" SEQ="0101" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="91">The Nile.
ing river, or, more usually, passed off
through sluices from one basin to an-
other, and ultimately back into the
river. In ~Noveinber the waters have
passe(l off, and wherever a man and
a pair of l)Ullocks can walk over the
mud, anil scratch its surface with a
woo(len plough, or even the branch
of a tree, wheat or barley is sown,
and so saturated is the soil that the
grain sprouts and ripens in April or
May without a (lrop of rain or any
fresh irrigation. And a fine crop is
real)e(l. One of oui (treat brewers told
me the other day, that when bailey
grown in this country was spread in
the malting-honse, al)out three per
cent. of it must be counted on as not
sprouting antI heiiig (lea(l. If grain
two 01. three years 01(1 was used, as
much as tweiity ~)ei~ cent. would be
found oleaci. With Egyptian barley, he
sai(l, even after several years, you
could count on every grain germinat-
ing. The crop once reaped, the fields
remain oliv, anti crack in the fierce
summer heat until next flood comes on.
	The tourist who only comes to Egypt
to shun  ~vinter and foul weather,
knows nothing of the majestic glories
of the Nile flord. The ancient Nib-
meter at the south end of the island of
Roda, just above Cairo, is one of the
most interestiiig sights of the l)lace.
The water enters from the river by a
culvert into a well about eighteen feet
square, with a graduated stone pillar in
the ceiitre. On each side of the well is
a recess about six feet wide an(l three
feet deep, surmounted by a poiiited
arch, over which is carved in relief a
Ku tic iiiscril)t ion, and a similar inscrip
tioii is carried all round the well, con
sisti ng of verses of the Koran. A
staircase goes down the well, from the
ste1)s of which the initiated may read
the height of the water on the pillar
bnt they are few in number, an(l the
hereditary sheikh of the Nilomtter,
whose oltit~ it is to keep the record, is
a l)ei50n of some iml)ortance. The
Nilometer (lates from A.D. 861, and I
believe in the archives of Cairo may he
fonnd the daily record for one thousand
years.	-
91
	I need hardly tell you that when our
English engineers took the river in
hand, we established a number of
ganges at Wadi Haifa, Assouan, Cairo,
and many other l)oints, on more scien-
tific principles than the venerable Nib-
meter of the Roda Island.
	After the river has begun to rise, its
heedit is daily chanted through the
Cairo streets until it reaches sixteen
clll)its on the gauge. At this point the
Khalig el Masri, the old canal that
flows through the heart of Cairo, is
opened  up to this point it is dry, and
full or empty it is little more than a
sanitary abomination at present; but
in former days it occupied an important
place, and when the Nile water was
high enough to flow down its bed, it
was looked on that the flood had fairly
set in, an(l that the kindly fruits of the
earth might be duly expected.
	The head of this canal is on the right
bank of the river, just south of Cairo.
The water enters a channel some thirty
feet wide, with a high wall on its left,
an(l a sloping bank on its right or
southern flank. The water then flows
tinder the pointed arch of an old stone
bridge. The bed of the canal is cleared
so that it would flow in at a gauge of
about fourteen and one-half cubits, but
an earthen bank is thrown across it
about four feet higher.
	There is no more interesting cere-
mony in Egypt than the annual cutting
of the Khalig, as the opening cere-
mony is called. It takes l)lace be-
tween August 5 and 15. Days before
preparations are being made for the
festival. Tents with innumerable
lamps are placed along the wall on the
one side. Frames for all manner of
fireworks are erected on the sand-bank
on the other si(le. All the notables are
there in full uniform, or in canonicals.
The khedive himself, or his represen-
tative, the Sheikh ul Islam (the highest
dignitary of the Muhammedan faith),
the Sheikh el i3ekri, the Sheikh es
Sad~t, all the learned scribes of the
great university of the Azh~r, the cab-
inet ministers and undersecretaries,
the sirder of the army and his staff, the
judges and the financiers.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00102" SEQ="0102" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="92">92
The Nile.
	The Egyptian troops are turned out,
salutes are fired, and about eight
oclock in the warm summer night the
classes all assemble under the gaily
lighted tents, the masses crowd round
the frames for the fireworks, the street
is lined with harem carriages full of
closely veiled figures, though it is not
much that they can see from their
broughams. Out in the river, just
opI)osite the canals mouth, is moored
an 01(1 hulk of a certain sea-going out-
line, which has been towed up from
Boulak during the day, and is an
emblem of the time when the great
republic of Venice sent an envoy to
witness the ceremony. This boat is
full of lamps, and fireworks too. As
the night deepens the excitement in-
creases. The populace on the bridge
an(l the opposite bank are shontin~
yelling, and dancing wildly roun(1 the
fireworks. On the other side are the
gay uniforms and lighted tents, from
whence we can look over the wall
down on the dark water, where you see
brown figures plunging in and waist-
deep digging with their hoes at the
eml)anklnent that blocks the canals
mouth.
	Long before midnight the fireworks
have gone out, and left the splendid
stars to themselves ; the grandees have
all gone to bed, but the people keep up
the revelry, and in the morning, by
7.30, every one has come back. Then
but little of bank is left uncut ; a few
more strokes of the big hoes will do it,
and the brown skins and the brown
water reflect the bright sunlight from
above. Then the Sheikh ul Islam
solemnly thanks the Almighty, Allah
he All-powerful, the Allmerciful. He
implores his blessing on the flood, and
at a signal the bank is cut, the waters
rush in, an(l with them a crowd of
swimmers. A bag of silver piastres is
scattered among them, an(1 the cere-
inon~ is at an end.
	There is a pretty legend, worth tell-
ing, of the cutting of the Khalig.
Amr, the Muhammedan general, took
Cairo in A.D. 640. Long before then
there had been a heathen ceremony,
and a virgin was yearly sacrificed to
the god of the river. When the Beasen
came roun(l, Amr was called upon as
usual to sacrifice the girl. He sternly
refused. That year the Nile flood was
a failure. You can fancy how the in-
dignant heathen popuhition must have
rage(l at the invader, an(l said,  We
warned you ~vhat would happen if you
didnt p1ol)itiate the river god. Can
not we fancy, also, how Amrs wild
Arab soldiers must have had their faith.
sorely tried, and how they must have
felt puzzled as to whether in this
strange new count ry, ~vithi all those
demonbuilt temples and pyramids,.
obelisks, and sphinxes, it might not be
as well to make friends of the local
gods. Could Allah really help them.
here ? Again the Nile flood came
round. This time surely Amr would
sacrifice the girl, and save the land.
No ; he would not. The people rose
in rebellion. Amr stood firm. But he
wrote to the Kalif Omar for orders
(Omar, whose name you will remem-
ber has come do~vn in history as the
destroyer of the Alexandrian library).
Omar approved of his conduct, but sent
him a paper to throw into the Nile.
On the paper was written,  From Abd
Allah Omar, Prince of the F~~itl~fL1l,to
the Nile of Egypt. If thou flow of
thine own accord, flow not ; but if it
be Allah, the one the mighty, who
canseth thee to flow, then we implore
him to make thee flov. Ami~ threw
the PaPe1~ into the water, and the Nile
rose forthwith exactly as it was wanted.
Since that day no girl has been sacri
ficed ; but a pillar of earth is yearly
left to be ~vashed away in the middle of
the canal, called the bride or the girl.
	Such, as I have briefly descril)e(l it,
~vas the irrigation of Egypt until this
century, when it fell un(ler the rule of
Muhammed Ali, a very sagacious and
strong if a very llnscrul)ulons ruler.
He saw that the coul)try could l)1~o(luce
far more valuable C~Ol)5 than cereals.
The European market could he sup-
plied with these from the fields of
Europe, but Europe could not produce
cotton and sugarcane. Egypt had the
climate, had the soil, had the teeming
populatioi~ ; but these crops required</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00103" SEQ="0103" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="93">	The Nile.	93
~water at all seasons ; nor would it do and so raise the xvat~r, and the result
to flood the fields to any depth, for just was the great Barrage.
at the flood season the cotton croi~ is About twelve miles north of Cairo
ripening. There was plenty of water the Nile bifurcates, and finds its way
in the river ; but how was it to be got to the sea, by the Rosetta and Daniietta
on to the land ? Perennial irrigation branches. Across the heads of these
was a fresh (leparture. As I have sai(l, two branches were built two stone
the Nile rises about twenty-five and bridges, one of seventy-one, the other
one-half feet. A canal then running of sixty-one arches, each five metres or
twelve feet deep in flood has its bed 164 feet span. These arches were in-
thirteen and one-half feet above the tended to be fitted with gates ; by low-
surface of the Low Nile. Either the cling which, all the water would be
Nile water hal to be raised, or the beds dammed up, and diverted into three
of the canals had to be lowered, in or great trunk canals, taken out of the
der that one should flow into the other, river jnst above these bridges. One to
and after that the water had to be the right or east of the Damietta branch
raise(l from the canal 011 to the land. was to supply water to all the pr~vinees
Muhammed Au began by lowering the of the eastern delta, one between tile
callal beds of Lower Egypt, an enor- two bridges was to supj)ly tile splen-
mous work considering the great num (Ii(lly fertile central delta, tile third to
ber of the canals ; and as they had the left or ~vest of the Rosetta branch
been laid out on no scientific princi- was to water all the western (lelta
pIes, but merely to suit tile fancies of down to Alexandria.
Turkish pashas or village slieikhs, and There was no intention of water
~as tilose who had to excavate tilem to storage at the Barrage but it was
tilis great depth Ilad only tile slightest merely with tile object of controlling
knowledge of levelling, the inevitable tile su~)ply. While there was water
Tesult followed  the (led) channel be ellough in tIle river, by closing the
came full of mild during the flood, and gates it could be kept to a uniform
zall the excavation had to be done over level, and sent down the three trunk
agaln. Illcre(lible as it may seem, tilis canals, froul wilicil it was to branell
great work was done year after year. into many minor ones. As tile liver
It was a great serf population ; if tlley weilt down, gate after gate would be
were Ilot figllting Muilammed Alis closed, and so a constant supply could
battles ill Arabia and Syria, tlley aligilt be kept in tIle canals. Tile i(lea was
:~tS ~vell l)e (ligging out tile canals. No thoroughly sound. The execution was
olle tilought of paying or feeding tile feeble.
workmen. Tile bastilla(lo was freely Mougel Bey, the Frencil engineer in
~li)l)lie(l if tiley attemi)te(l to run away. charge of the work, lIad no doubt many
If they (lied under the labor there were difficulties to contend witll. Tile work
plenty more to come. But of course went fitfully on for many years, tilon-
the work was badly (lone. The waler sands of men being forced to it one
might enter the canal ; but as tIle bed year, and carried off to a campaign
was Ilot truly levelled, it (lid not follow tile next. But at last it was sufficiently
tilat it would flow far. Then, as tile finisiled to allow of an opening cere-
river daily fell, the water in the canals monial in 1861. Gates Ilad been fitted
fell too, and lessened in volume as tile into tIle Rosetta branch ardlles, never
Ileat increased, and more was require(l. illto the Damietta.
At lastin JulIe, perilapsthe canal The central canal had been dug in
was dry, and tile cotton crop tilat ilad tolerably satisfactory style. The ~vest-
been sown and watered, weeded and em callal, too, had been dug, but pass-
nurtured, sillee March, was lost alto- ing through a stril) of (lesert it had
getller. become very much filled up with sand.
	Then some one advised Muhammed Tile eastern canal was dug some five
Ali to t~hrow a dam across tlle river, miles, and then stopped. Of course</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00104" SEQ="0104" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="94">	94	The Nile.
the Barrage without these canals was made to get it off. In a properly irri~
useless. Ho~vever, they began to ex- gate(l tract, between every two canals
	with it, ~ the gates on of sUI)ply, there should flow a (lrainatve
wriment
the Rosetta si(le. It was intended to channel ; the former shouhl follow as
hold up four and a half metres, or four- far as possible the highest lands, the
teen feet nine inches of water. It latter should follow the lowest. The
never held up five feet, till in 1867, it canal gets smaller, till at last it is ex
cracked across from tol) to bottom, on hausted, giving itself out in innumer
the western side. An immense coffer able branches. The drain, like a river,
dam was built round the cracked poi gets larger as it proceeds, being con
tion, and the ~vater ~vas iiever held up stantly joined by branches. But if
again more than about three and a half there be no (lrains, an(I if the canals
feet, while the work was looked on as are laid out to flow into one another, so
a (leplorable failure. In 1883, all hope as to divide the COLII)try into, as it
of making anything out of the Barrage were, a cluster of islands, you can uii
,v~ abandoned, and the government derStan(l how the drainage water has
was on the l)oint of concluding a con no means of flowing off into the sea,
tract with a company to supply Lo~ver and settles in unwholesome swamps.
Egypt with irrigation by means of an These we found ~)revailing to an alarm
immense system of steam pumps, to ing extent in the rich provinces of the
cost 700,000 to begin with, and 250,- delta. Such was the wretched state of
000 a year afterwards. Egyptian agriculture  the one single
	That year there was a wretched serf source of the countrys wealth  when
army of eighty - five thousand men Lord Dufferin laid down the lines of
working at canal clearances for one the English administration, ~vhich have
hundred and sixty days, unfed, unpaid. been amplified and l)urstle(l ever since.
The burden was nearly intolerable. It was in May, 1883, that I took
The irrigation was all by fits and starts. charge of the Irrigation Department in
There was no drainage ; every hollow Egypt, having before then had some
became sour and water-logged. With twenty years experience of similar
waterways everywhere, there was no ~vork in India ; and I soon had the in
navigation. In Upper Egypt things estimable advantage of being joined by
were better, as the system was a sim- a band of the most indefatigable, en
pIer one. But when we came to look ergetic and able engineers, also from
into them too, we found great abuse, India, with whom it was my great priv
an(l on an average about forty thousand ilege and happiness to be associated for
acres never succeeded in obtaining the next nine years. I cannot talk too
water, though in the midst of abun- highly of these my colleagues  men
dance. who knew their work and did it, who
	The Fayilm had long been a much- kept constantly moving about in the
neglecte(l province, though a most ~~ic provinces, badly lodged, badly fed, de
1uIe~qne and attractive one. From nied domestic comforts, constantly
carelessly allowing Nile ~vater to flow absent from their wives and families
into the lake during the floods, it had (they were all married men).
risen enough to swamp ten thousand My friends, happy is the reformer
acres of valuable land, and this mis who finds things so bad that he cannot
chief we found still increasing, make a movement without makin5Z an
	Throughout the whole country drain i in prO~TemeIIt. Happy the reformer~
age had been absolutely neglected. who has as colleagues a staff of thor-
And here I would point out that irriga- oughly loyal, (lutydoing and capable
tion without (Irainage means the sure men. happy the reformer who is not
deterioration of the land sooner or pesterel on all sides by the officious
later. Considerable pains had been advice of the ignorant. happy the
taken in Egypt to get the water on to reformer who has behind him a strong,
the land. No sort of effort hadbeen brave chief, as honest and truthful as</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00105" SEQ="0105" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="95">like Nile.
he is strong. Such rare happiness fell
to tllC in Egypt with my noble col-
leagues, and with Lord (3ronier as our
chief.
	It is not my intention to enter into
any (letails tonight of what our work
was in Egypt. I have lately spoken
about that elsewhere, and there woul(l
be 110 time to do s~ tiow. I must just
(lCSctil)e it generally.
	On first arrival, I was pressed, both
by English and Frenchmen, to go into
the questioti of the storage of the flood
wateis of the river on a large scale.
I declined to do so, cousitlerillg it
would be time enough to thitik of in
creasing the quantity of water at our
disposal when we had profitably used
all that we already had, all(l while
mighty volnmes were daily flowing
out to the sea, it could not be said that
we were doing that. The first great
work to be studied was the Barrage.
We vere warne(l on all sides to have
nothing to say to it, as it was thor-
oughly unsound; but we felt sure we
must either tilake it sound or build an
entirely new one, and we resolved on
the former. The work had failed be-
cause it was faulty in design, the
floorings and foundations not being
sufficiently massive, an(l faulty Ill exe-
cution from the (lishonest use of bad
materials and from bad work mansh i p.
The bed of the river consists of noth-
in~ more stable fllan sand, and alluvial
mud for at least t~vo hundred feet
deep. It was out of the question to
think of getting down to solid rock. It
was not, as we thought, very safe to
excavate very deeply close to the exist-
ing works, so we (leci(led not to try it,
but merely to strengthen and cotisol-
idate the foundations, l)uilt as they
were on sand. I have said that the
work consisted of two great bridges
over the two brandIes of the river.
We could not shut np either branch
entirely ; but we decided to strengtllen
and complete one-half of each bridge
each seasotI, which meant four sea-
sons work. While the river was still
ill considerable flood each November,
we began to throw out great embank-
ments of earth about two hundred feet
95
fronl the bridge ; one up-stream, the
(ltllet~ (lownstream of it, heginnit gat
the shore end, and ultimately enclos-
ing onehalf of the river as in a potul.
This used to take three nIotIths hard
work. TIlen we pumped the water out
of this enclosure, and laid bare tile
very bed of the river. Then we laid a
massive stone flooring, five and a half
feet thick, extenditig one hundred feet
U p5tream, and as nluch dow tistream,
of the bridge. This was very (lifficult
and hard work. It was kept going (lay
atl(l nigllt, without iIltCrnliSSiOtl from
March till tile end of June. Then we
cnt great holes ill our eulbankulents,
cleared out our machinery, and p~e
l)are(l for the arrival of the flood at the
beginning of July. Each year onehalf
of one bridge was fltiished, and the
whole was completed at the end of
June, 1890.
	Iti contiection with the Barrage were
completed the three great canals to
carry off all the river supply from
above it. So that practically now the
Low Nile is emptied every ~easou at
the Barrage and diverted into these
canals, and no water at all escapes to
the sea. The natives wade everywhere
acm~oss the river north of this limilt.
Since it was completed the Barrage has
giveti no troul)le. It l)01(1s L1~ every
year four metres, or thirteen feet of
water. Tile fllree truilk canals were all
sul)plied with locks otie ilutl(lred all(l
sixty feet by t~ventv-eight feet, and
a(lal)ted for navigation. The whole of
these works cost about 800,000. The
ailnual increase of tile cotton crop,
colllpared to what it was l)ef ore 1884. is
never less than two and a half millions
sterling, which has not been a bad in
vesttlleilt for Egypt.
	Turning to Upper Egypt, my col-
league, Colonel Ross, (lirected his at-
tention very closely to the adjustment
of Cit nals overlapping one atiotlier,
passing uIl(ler all(l passing over one
another ; so that ill future I trust that
with the feeblest Nile flood it will he

possible to pour water over every acre
of the lttn(l.
	The question of (Irainage was very
thoroughly taken up. Twelve years</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00106" SEQ="0106" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="96">The Nile.

ago it may be said that there were no Whitehouse, in search of the real
drainage channels in Egypt. Two M~ris, found a very remarkable saucer
years ago there ~vere about one thou shaped (lepression just south of the
sand miles of such channels, some with Fayiim. We knew it could not have
beds as wide as sixty feet and flowing been M~ris, because in its bed we
deep enough to carry cargo boats, found no traces of a deposit of Kilotic
others with beds only three or four mud, but it might be possible all the
feet wide. I am glad to say by these same to utilize it. The place was very
means large tracts in Lower Egypt carefully surveyed, and the project was
which had been abandoned as totally estimated ; but it was found that the
ruilIe(l have now been restored to culti- cost of conveying the water into this
vation. The level of the lake in the basin would be so great that it was out
Fayiimn was reduced by thirteen feet of the question.
between 1885 and 1893, and most of Attention was then turned to the
the inundated lands around it have possible sites where a stone dam might
been again dried, be built right across the river. The
	I ha~e already mentioned the cruel southern boundary of Egypt just now
bar(lship of the corv~e, the serf army of is near Wady HaIfa, the second cata-
eightyfive thousand men ~~rho were ract. It is nO use going to look for
employed in the canal clearances from sites south of this, for the country is in
January to July, nearly half the year. the hands of the Mahdi and his fierce.
I believe this institution ~vas as old as dervish soldiers. NortW of this point,
the Pharaohs, and it was not easy to unquestionably the best site, perhaps
abolish it. But of course it went sorely the only possible site is where the Nile
against our British grain. Little by valley is traversed by a broad dyke of
little we got money to enable us to pay hard Syenite granite, in passing over
our labor. By an annual outlay of which the river forms its first cataract
400,000 this spring corv~e has en- just south of Assouan. It is here
tirely cease(I since 1889, and no~v the divided into several channels bet~veen
lEgyptian laborer carries out these rocky islands, an(l no channel is deep,
clearances in as free a manner as his so that it ~vould be easy to divert the
brother in Middlesex, and gets paid water from one after another, to lay
for his work. hare the bed of the river, and lay the
	Ilaving thus, to the best of our foundations of the darn in the open
l)o~veLs, utilized the water in the river air. It wants no engineer to under
flowing past us, we turned our atten- stan(I ~vhat an advantage this is.
tion to the storage of the surplus And the great darn, such as was de
waters. Without some such storage it signed by Mr. Willeocks, would have
is impossible to increase the cultivation been a work worthy of the laud of the
during the Low Nile. All the water is Pyramids and Karnak  a ~zreat wall of
used up. During High Nile there is squared granite blocks  eighty - two
always a great volume escaping useless feet thick at base, of a maximum
to the sea. height of one hundred and fifteen feet,
	There are two ways in which the a mile and a quarter long, pierced by
water may be stored either by throw- sluices large enough to allo~v of the
ing a dam right across the river an(I whole Nile at highest flood rushing
forming a great lake above it, or, if through. The lake formed would have
such a place can be found, by diverting been one hundre(l and twenty miles
the flood water into some suitable hol- long. Would this not have been a
low, and drawiiig it off from there at work of some majesty to commemorate
the season of low supply, as done by forever the Emiglish rule in Egypt  a
Herodotuss celebrated Lake M~ris. work one woul(l have been proud to
At one time there was a hope that such have had a hand in ? But it was jiot
a storage basin might be found. Au to be. The Egyptian saw no objection
American gentleman, named Mr. Cope to it. The money could have been</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00107" SEQ="0107" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="97">The Nile.
found~ But there was an insuperable
obstacle created when, on the Island of
Phike, about 250 B.C., Ptolemy II. built
a temple to Isis, on the site of older
buildings long disappeared. Round this
temple other buildings clustered, built
by Greeks and Roinans. Those of you
who have not seen them, are probably
familiar from pictures with the group
of venerable buildings standing amidst
palm-trees on the rocky island, and
reflected in the waters below.
	Had Ptolemy only built his temple
on the island of Elephantine, a few
miles north, it would have been un-
affected by the great dam, but Philm is
just ~o the south, or up-stream side of
where the great dam must necessarily
have come, and in consequence the
island, with its temples, would be
drowned for about six months every
year. You probably remember the
outburst of rage and indignation which
the announcement of this proposed
desecration created in London last sum-
mer. It was not to be tolerated that
England should commit such vandal-
ism. In vain it was answered that the
place belonged to Egypt, not to En-
gland  that the Egyptian, who was
to gain so much by the dam, eared
absolutely nothing about Ptolemy and
his temples  that he was prepared to
pay a large price for a great work to
benefit his country. What business
was it of England to forbid him ?
	And it was not only the English who
were indignant. For once, and only
for once, I fear, since we occupied
Egypt in 1882, was educated opinion in
England and France at one. Both
alike insisted that Phil~ should not
be (Irowned. Nor must I admit had
all the engineers that were interested
in the question the full courage of
their opinions. While they longed to
build the dam, and lamented the per-
verse fate that had put Phil~ there,
still they wished to spare Phil~  and
their voice has prevailed. The majes-
tic structure has been cut down twenty-
seven feet, and now will only be
eighty-eight feet high, and Phil~ will
stand henceforth in a lake, but will
never be drowned.	-
	LIVING AGE.	VOL. VI.	267
97
	Personally I accept the situation, for
I never believed that it would be sac-
rificed. But yet as an engineer I must
sigh over the lost opportunity for En-
gland of making such a splendid reser-
voir. And as a friend to Egypt, I sigh
still more that the country will not
have such a splendid supply of water
as would enable Upper Egypt to have
the full benefits now possessed by
Lower Egypt, and Lower Egypt to ex-
pand and flourish.
	The reduced scheme will, however,
be a great boon to the country, and I
trust will now be put in hand without
delay.
	In 1884, when the expedition np the
Nile was first being considered, I was
asked by the general officer command-
ing in Egypt, whether I thought there
was any possibility of the Mahdi
diverting the river in the Soudan, and
depriving Egypt of its water. The late
Sir Samuel Baker was in Cairo at the
time, and I consulted him as to
whether he knew of any place in the
Nile valley where during highest flood
the water spills off to the right or left,
towards the Red Sea or the Libyaa
Desert. He ~aid he was sure there
was no such l)la~e,and I then told the
general it would be impossible for the
Mahdi to divert the Nile. I was sure
that with his savages lie would never
dam up the low supply until its surface
attaine(I the height of flood supply, and
if even then during flood there was no
spill channel, Egypt was safe enough.
	But what the Mahdi could not do, a
civilized people could do. A govern-
ment official has no business to talk
politics, and the Royal Institution is
no place for politics ; but I may be
allowed to point out an evident enough
fact, that the civilized possessor of the
Upper Nile valley holds Egypt in his
grasp.
	At this moment the Italians are on
the eastern edge of that valley  a na-
tion, I must say, who have been con-
sistently most friendly to us in Egypt.
Supposing that they occupied Khar-
town, the first thing they would natu-
rally and very properly do would, be to
sprea(l the waters of the Low Nile over</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00108" SEQ="0108" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="98">The Crisis in Newfoundland.
98
the Soudan; and no nation in Europe one-sixth of the amount received in
understands irrigation so well. And the corresponding mouth last year, and
what theii wonl(l become of Egypts a large deficit is feared at the end of
cotton crops ? They could only be the quarter. The secretary of the
secure(l by a series of the most costly Colonial and Continental Church So
(lams over the river, and the fate of ciety reports that  every one is de
Phil~ would surely be seale(1. But l)ressecl beyond description. There is
mere than this a civilize(I nation on no lal)or for the poor because there is
the Upper Nile would surely build leg- no money to pay for it. We are organ-
ulating sluices across the outlet of the izing relief l)alties to provide for the
Victoria Nva nza, an(l control that great prevailing (listress. A correspon(lcnti
5e~L as Manchester controls Thirlemere. also states that the hnngry and half
This would probably be an easy oper- clad crowds are in a miserable Onildi-
ation. Once done, the Nile supply tion, and what they need most is warni
would be in their hands ; and if 1)001 clothing for the biting month of March.
little Egypt had the bad luck to be at The missionaries themselves are in aii
war with this l)eople Ofl tile upper evil plight ; as one of them pleads
waters, they might flood them, or cut earnestly for an overcoat for himself,
off their water supply at tileir pleasure. and clothes for Ilis children. in a
	Is it not evi(lent, tllen, that tile Nile climate wilere the tilerinometer is often
from tile Victoria Nyanza to the Mcdi- below zero in the winter, sucll tales of
terranean sllould be under one rule ? hardsllip must elicit our Warmest sym
That time is perhaps far off. I con- pathy.
elude what I have to say to-nigilt, by Great as were tile calamities and pii-
giving you tlle assurance, and I ch~il vations that followed the great Mann
leilge contra(lictioIl, tIlat at 110 time tiall Ilurricane of April 29, 1892, they
in tile long history of Egypt under were, nevertheless, more endurable
Pllaraoll or Ptolemy, Roman or Arab tilall tilose of Newfoundland, for the
or Turk, have tile people of tile coun- Ilorrors of famine an(l starvation are
try been so prosperous, or so justly largely mitigated in a warm and trop-
ruled as during tile last nine years. ical climate. Tile appeal to tile charity
of onr pililalltllropists is great, atid it is
to be hoped that it will meet with a
ready response. It is not long ago that
	From The Fortnightly Review, a Illost destrnctive fire (July, 1892) (Ic-
THE CRISIS IN NEWFOUNDLAND. stroyed a large portion of St. Johns,
	IT is rarely that a I3ritish colony, the capital of Newfoundland, and the
llavin~ once acllieve(l responsible gov- centre of goverilmeilt. But now the
eriiment, contelilpiates a return to tile colonists are faced ~vitll tile more per
conditions of a crowii colony. Yet, manent aild terrible evils of bank
from the latest information to hand, it ruptcy.
would appear that suell a return is it is well known tilat tIle prosperity
~vitllin tile range of practical politics in of Newfoundland has always depended
Ne~vfoundiand. Tile first step would U~O1l the successful prosecution of one
be tile appointment of a Royal Coin- industry, viz., tile fishing industry.
missioll ill tile island to inquire into Ne~vfoundland cod is considered supe
tile existing and most deplorable state nor to that caught off tile coasts of
of affairs, and altllough tile govern Scotland, Norway, Iceland, aild th&#38; 
ment is naturally averse to this, local Faroes. It is the task of tile New
OpilliOll, 110W tilorouglIly on tile alert, foundland fishermen to provide fish for
is largely in favor of it. For some Roman Catilolic Europeans, for Bra-
tinle past tile colonists have been face zihians, and for tile colonists of tIle
to face with a most serious commencial West Indies, and the trade has fall~u
crisis. Tile revenue for January is ciliefly into the hands of a few capi-
only thirty tllousaild dollars, being only talists.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00109" SEQ="0109" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="99">	The Crisis in Newfoundland.	99
	The immediate cause of the present niary straits, and Lord Grey, in his
financial disasters is accounted for in review of the colonial policy of Lord
some quarters by the action of the John Russells a(lmiuistration, de
trustees of the estate of a London mer- scribes the pauperizing effect of gifts
chant who carried on a large business made by this country to Newfoundland
in Newfoundland. It was his custom in 18461847 in relief of losses by fire,
to maintain the fish exporters by ac hurricanes, and the potatoe failure.
cepting their drafts, but now the tins- At one time no less than onefifth of
tees of his property have refused to do the public revenue was absoibed in the
this, and so the panic began, commu necessary calls of charity and of poor
Iicating itself with lightning rapidity relief. There have been few wealthy
to all classes. There are only two residents and very little taxable prop-
banks,  The Union  and  The Coin erty in the island to fall back upon ifl
mercial, having in circulation bank tunes of an acute crisis. Generally
notes to the value of one million four speaking, the merchants who have
hundred thousand dollars, but not suffi made money out of the fishing industry
cient in the way of specie to redeem have been non-resident monopolists
them. On December 10 last they living in London or Bristol. In addi
closed their doors, and a general panic tion to the natural uncertainty of the
set in. It is clear that a colony that is harvest of the sea, the colonists of
so easily upset cannot boast of a very Newfoundland have frequently beeu
stable equilibrium. The system of compelled to face complications arising
banking as it prevails in our colonies is from a foreign policy over which they
not exactly that which finds favor with have exercised no control. Indeed,,
banking institutions in England, and from this cause no British colony has
perhaps it can hardly be expected that exl)erienced greater vicissitudes.
it should be similar. Land mortgages Just one hundred years ago the New
are a favorite kind of investment in the foundland merchants were setting forth
colonies, and in many instances cob- before a committee of the House of
nial banks have ample security and a Commons in 1793, the (lecliI)e of the
fair margin if only time be given for fisheries, but no sooner were their
realizing. But, in a panic of a few complaints uttered than a season of
days, the best calculations may be up- unexampled prosperity set in which
set an(l bankers forced to close their lasted from 1793 to the peace of 1814.
	(loors.	During this period our colonists, re
	In colonies where there are many lieved from French and American
strings to the colonists bow, and many competition, pulsue(l their trade un
sources of agricultural and mineral challenged and untrammelled along the
wealth, it is evi(lent that recovery, whole seaboard, and princely fortunes
either complete or partial, is merely a vere amassed in a few years by people
question of time. A certain number of who entered the trade without any cap
sl)ecul:ttive bubbles are pricked and ital. Some wellknown houses netted
unsoun(l securities exposed, and there 20,000, 30,000 and even 60,000 p~r
is a general clearing of the financial annum, but of this enormous l)rofit
atmosphere, not without some salutary scarcely a single penny was invested
effects. But in a colony of one in in the island of Newfoundland. The
dustry only, and this a somewhat pre merchants and 51)eculators withdrew,
canons one, as in Newfoundland, the an(l the peace with France an(l Amer
difficulties of banking must be excep- ica cause(l a complete revulsion of
tionally embarrassing. For where, trade. A crisis arose and the large
indee(1, are the investments which PoI)ulatiofl that was attracted to the
p~m~e ample security and quick real- island in l)IO5PerOu5 times were ex-
ization ? posed to bankruptcy an(l ruin. Again
	It is not the first time that New~ there was a cry for help to the impe
foundland has found herself in pecu- rial government, and through the solic</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00110" SEQ="0110" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="100">100
itations of the merchants, a select
committee of the House of Commons
was appointed to inquire into the state
of the trade of Newfoundland and into
the situation of that settlement. The
merchants coul(I only suggest one of
two alternatives, a bounty on the
fisheries to enable the British to com-
pete on equal terms with the French
and Americans, or the transportation
wholesale of the l)opulation elsewhere.
	From the report it would appear that
there was little promise of agricultural
development, an(l no mention is made
of l)ossil)le mineral resources at that
date. The (listress of Newfoundland
is of a periodic if not of a chronic
or(ler, and, in spite of recent efforts of
Newfoundland politicians to iml~rove
the position of their country, the inev-
itable crash has come. Candid critics
affirm that for the l)ast ten years there
has been an annual deficit ; that the
civil service is extravagant, and there
has been a somewhat premature ambi-
tion to construct a railway of five hun-
dred miles, which will inflict a burden
of fourteen million dollars upon a pop-
ulation of two hundred thousand.
	in ad(lition to their troubles, the
Newfoundlanders have a special griev-
ance in the  French Shore Right,
which is none the less irritating be-
cause it has been going on for nearly
two hundred years. Along seven hun
died miles of the (leeply indented Ne~v
foundland coasts, from Cape St. John
to Cape Ray, the French claim a right
of landing for the pUrp~5e of curing
and drying their fish. In a discussion
on InterBritish Trade an(1 its Influence
on the Unity of the Empire, before
a meeting of the fellows of the Royal
Colonial Institution (189091), Sir Wil-
liam Whit eway, the present l)remier
and attorneygeneral of the new gov-
ernment, ma le some pertinent obser-
vations. The French Shore Rights
interfere l)rilcticilll~ with colonial (le
velopment. The only access to the
best mineral regions is on the western
coast, an(I here the French bar the
way. No capitalist., he remarked, will
invest money under the present, irri-
tating conditions of opening up a new
industry. The country, therefore, is
likely to remain a wilderness for-
ever, because the French have a right
to fish upon the coast, and object to
the slightest interference. He put the
situation forcibly when he remarked,
The sovereignty of the island of
Newfoundland is in the queen ; but if
this be the construction of the treaties
far better is it to possess a right of
fishing four or five months in the year
than to be sovereign of the soil. On
the one hand we are crushed by the
French bounties, and on the other the
aggressions of the French. on the west-
ern shore prevent us from developing
one-1]alf the island. I will mention
one or two examples. A gentleman
has a tract of land in which there are
seams of coal, and, he was forming a
company to work it ; but the moment
the (liscovery was made that the coal
(leposit could only be reached from the
treaty coast, and that the grants would
be clothed with the conditions to
which I have referred, then those who
were allowed to form the company (IC-
dined to do so, and the land remains a
waste. Again, a gentleman on the
coast discovered a valuable lead-mine,
and sank a shaft within about three
hundred yards of the coast. No
Frenchman had ever fished within the
neighborhood, but a remonstrance ~vas
made by the French government that
the working of this mine might in some
way affect the French fishery,.and the
working was discontinued. A factory
for the canning of lobsters was erected
by an Englishman on the coast. The
factory was ordered to be taken (lown,
and he had no redress ; yet, soon after,
he had the mortification of witnessing a
French factory erected under the in-
structions of a British officer ,andin
the very locality from which his own
l)roperty had been removed.
	Apropos of the lobster trade, a curi-
ous natural history point was raised as
to whether a lobster was a fish or
not, an~l an appeal was made to the
scientific kno~vledge of. Sir William
Flower, who certainly excluded lobsters
from the class of fish according to the
modern naturalists definition, although,
The Crisis in Newfoundland.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00111" SEQ="0111" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="101">at the same time, he owned that, at
the time of the treaties, natural history
delinitions were not so clear in the
minds of the signatories. Around the
wl ole question of Newfoundland there
hang, it would seem, a large number
both of small and great uncertainties.
	The late Judge Pinsent, a New-
foundland colonist, has added his testi
monv, and records in a paper read
before the fellows of the Royal Colo-
nial Institute in 1884, that the French
exercise practically exclusive right of
fishery along the treaty shore. This
not only circumscribes the fishing area
of the colonist, but it  practically
closes to agricultural settlement and
mining enterprise a region which pos-
sesses great cal)abilities. In no other
colony is there such an imperiurn in
irnperio as this. British colonists are
actually debarred from their o~vn
shores, and the French have construed
a mere favor into a positive right ; and
the worst of it is, that no diplomacy as
yet has ever succeeded in allaying the
irritation felt on both sides. At the
time of the Treaty of Utrecht, Great
Britain had the power to (lictate her
own terms absolutely, but, as events
have turned out, certain ill-conceived
reservations, pregnant with mischief,
were made in favor of France. Unfor-
tunately, neither the Treaty of Ver-
sailles, in 1783, nor the Treaty of 1814
men(le(l matters much, and the clause
in the latter treaty, which confirmed
fishing l)rivileges to France, was de
dared by Mr. Pitt to be  most (Ian
gerou s to the maritime strength and
future power of Great Britain. The
worst of it is that the Newfoundland
question is never argued by our neigh-
bors exclusively upon its own merits.
French diplomatists se em t.o import
from Egypt, from West Africa, and
wherever English colonial interests
touch those of France, a kind of acri-
mony which carries them beyond the
51)irit and letter of former agreements.
To our naval officers, the task of put-
ting in force hardly (lelined regulations
against our own colonists is most irk-
some an(I disagreeable. -.
Historically, Newfoundland, as En
101
glands oldest colony, has a most pic-
turesque and interesting past. It was
discovered by Cabot and an English
crew, in June, 1497, and, in 1583, Sir
Humphrey Gilbert, under commission
from Queen Elizabeth, landed and took
formal possession of the island. Here
it was that Lord Baltimore (Sir George
Calvert) embarked, in 1624, upon his
romantic entc rprise at Ferryland, in
the peninsula of Avalon, offering his
home as an asylum to Charles I. ; here
it was that visions of colonization pre-
sented themselves, in the early days of
British colonization, to Lord Bacon,
and a number of noblemen and gentle-
men. Lord Bacon declared that the
fisheries of Newfoundlan(l were richer
than the mines of Peru, and it is cer-
tainly true, that a gold mine may soon
exhaust itself, but the capacity of the
codfish for reproduction is infinite.
That our oldest colony should now
bc banned and stigmatize(l as bankrupt
and impecunious is an evil stroke of
fate.
	There are two alternatives before the
Newfoundland colonists, one of them
being absorption into the Dominion of
Canada, the other a return to the con
clition of a crown coh)nv. In the end
the colonists will have to choose for
themselves which alternative to adopt.
Numerically they would he but a small
addition to the Dominion, being two
hundred thousand all told, and it is by
no means certain that the central gov-
ernment at Ottawa would welcome
them, in their present plhzht , as pooi
and (listressed neii~lbors. It is a far
cry from St. Joli ns to Ott a wit, and the
provinces of the Dominion are suffi-
ciently scattered already for the central
government to a(lmiI)ister, an(l the
guarantees the Canadian izove rnmnent
will have to offer must be of a substan-
tial kind. The business that New-
foundland does is mai mmlv with countries
outsi(le the Dominion, with Europe,
South America, and the West Indies,
an(l it is (loubtful whet her incorpora-
tion with the Domnimmion would end in
giving an impetus to their solitary in-
dustry. They may find little in com-
mon with the province of Quebec, and
The Crisis in Newfoundland.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00112" SEQ="0112" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="102">102
The Crisis in Newfoundland.
be strangers, commercially speaking, Comparatively little is known of th~
in the lake i)roviilces, where the cob interior, which abounds in rivers atid
nists are their own fishermen. On the  ponds, as they are locally called,
other hand, it is said that a very large and lakes. Apparently there is no
section of the colonists are in favor of very lofty mountain range to explore,
the conditions of a crown colony. but it is somewhat a reflection upon
There is much to be said in favor of our enterprising geographers, whose
this alternative. Credit would be re name is legion, that they have so com
store(l to the colony and schemes of pietely l)assed Newfoundland over.
development in the river valleys and in The adjoining coasts of Labrador, a.
the interior assume a tangible form. dependency of Ne~vfoundland, peopled
The late Ju(lge Pinsent has set before in the summer chiefly with a migratory
us the l)Os.Sibilities of Newfoundland, fishing population, are more or less
in oilier places than the hinterland of unexj)lored by the knightserrant of
the French shore, in a paper read be geography, although they are probably
fore the fellows of the Royal Colonial fairly well known in their genera] fea
Institute, in 18845. tures by the Moravian missionaries,
In Newfoundland, he then observed, who have been long settled at certain
there has not been the marvellous well known centres. But we might
progress which has attended the great fairly ask for a closer examination of
Australasian colonies, which teem these regions, where we have good
with various and boundless wealth ; reason for believing that John Cabot
nor  (10 I compare her as a centre of made his first landfall, and won the
populatioii with some of the richer honor of discovering the Americaii
fields of settlement which their su- continent for an English vessel and
perior soil offers to the Canadian crew.
immigrant but this I (10 say of New- In the case of Newfoundland, as in
foundland, that, with her incomparable the case of all our colonies, the ques
fisheries she combines a soil which tion of trade piiiicipies forces itself
nearly everywhere in the island can be upon our notice. In the discussion
made a valuable auxiliary to them for above alluded to, on InterBritish Trade
the 5u1)l)Ort of the people, and in other and its Influence on the Unity of the
parts may be ma(le more thai self Empire, the lion. A. XV. Harvey, mem-
supporting and independent of the ber of the new government, without
fisheries. Then, as a mii~eral-bearing a portfolio, contributed some remarks
country, the rich metalliferous char which have a bearing upon the alterna
acter of the island, as attested by the tive presented to Newfoundland of
common consent of scientific men, only linking her destinies with Canada.
requires to be (levebope(l to place the Clearly, if Mr. Harvey represents any
colony in the very foremost rank of considerable section of public opinion
British possessions abroad ; then at in the island, the alternative cannot be
the heads of the great bays, in the very Pol)lIlar. He said,  One of the
tracts surroutabing the great lakes, in great differences which separates me
the valleys of many of the ~ there from Canada at the presei~t time is
are reporte(l to be contained nearly that, as a Newfoundlander, I am the
three million acres adapted for settle- strongest of freetraders. Under the
uent and cultivation, and that there circumstances of our island, our policy
are large areas of fine timber land. is to be entirely for free trade. Can-
The deposit of gypsum is enormous, a(la, with her immense territory, diver
an(l buildingslate, granite, limestone, sities of climates and soil, her immense
and marble abound.	mineral and fishing resources, is almost
	To the tourist and sportsman, and self-supplying with all necessaries and
especially the fisherman, Newfound- luxuries of life. her best market for
land holds forth in the summer and all her produce would be within her
autumn a great number of attractions. own (boors, and consequently she de</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00113" SEQ="0113" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="103">The Crisis in Newfoundland.
sires greatly a larger population, and
therefore her natural policy is strongly

p1~)tective. Newfoundland, on the
oilier hand, produces little that she
consumes, and must export nearly all
she pro(luces. Naturally, then, her
necessities are for a free-trade policy.
A ~)olicy, then, which at the l)resent
time suits Canadas needs would be
disastrous to Newfoundland, and as
Cana(la cannot, and ought not, to sub
or(linate the welfare of the many of
her l)opulation to the few of the people
of Newfoundland, we must, in case of
union, l)e the sufferers by a policy
which would be for the benefit of the
whole Dominion. It is rarely so can-
did an avowal comes from Englands
colonies in favor of her ruling trade
l)rii)eil)les, and federationists may be
cxeuse(l if they indulge in the thought
and wish that perhaps from  En-
glands oldest colony the beginnings
of federation may come, and come, as
may seem most desirable to some polit-
ical economists, from the adoption of a
similar trade policy. For the rest,
there is no lack of loyalty and of the
iml)erial sentiment in the island, in
sl)ite of niggard treatment in times
past. There must be substantial agree-
ment on defence questions in a set-
tlement that is so imbued with naval
tra(litions and the maritime spirit, and
feels that Englands arm is the strong-
est that the colony, as an island, can
rest ul)on.
	Fiom another point of view it is in-
structive to contrast the apathy of En-
gland in these ~vaters with the feverish
zeal of the Freneh. St. Pierre and
Miquelon and the  French shore  are
simply insignilicant remnants of that
~ast transatlantic empire once the
dream of Colbert and Richelieu. But
it is a foothold out of which something
may be made, an4 the fishing industry
in itself l)lovides a capital school in
which seamanship ma.y be learned anew
by every generation of the French
mercantile marine. From Dunkirk to
St. Jean de Luz there is scarcely a
hamlet which has not sent forth the
prime of its youth to court danger on
103
the shores of Newfoundland, and if a
hardy class of seamen are thus pro-
duced, State bounties are not spent in
vain. In all our naval wars the Breton
privateers have been our most formi-
dable antagonists. We possess in New-
foundland a seafaring population no
whit inferior to the best material that
goes to man the French ~var-ships;
there is a fleet of eighteen hundred
vessels in Newfoundland ~ivin~ occu-
pation to thirty thousand able-bodied
seamen, and if ever a transatlantic
wing of our imperial navy were
formed, no better headquarters could
be discovered than St. Johus, which is
only sixteen hundred and forty miles
direct steaming from the coast of Ire-
land, and on the line of telegraphic
communication.
	Strategically there is no place on the
face of the globe that boasts such
a commanding position as Newfound-
land, lying, as it does, in the Gulf of
St. Lawrence, and holding the gateway
to Canada and the West; and there is
no l)lace in the whole of our colonial
dominions where we could less afford
to lose influence and power. But we
might lay the greatest stress first and
foremost upon the opportunities we
possess in gaining there a few recruits
for our navy. England has ships and
money, but she is by no means rich in
able-bodied seamen. Our mercantile
marine has frequently to fall back upon
Scandinavians and foreigners for re-
cruits, and the mercantile marine
should be a nursery of seamen. It will
be an evil day for England if she finds
that she is unable to man fully her
ships, which are her first, if not her
only, line of defence. The germ of a
colonial navy has appeared in Austra-
lian waters ; but neither around the
coasts of the great island-continent in
the south, nor in New Zealand, nor at
the Cape, is there such material as in
the hardy brood of seamen who plough
the waters of Newfoundland, the Gulf
of the St. Lawrence, and of Baffins
Bay. Under the circumstances of a
crown colony the most may be made
of our opportunities.
WILLIAM GRESWELL.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00114" SEQ="0114" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="104">104
From The Nineteenth Century.
THE BUILDER OF THE ROUND TOWERS.
A CHRONICLE OF THE EIGHTH CENTURY.

	Beatissimus Episeopus Fechinus,
Sanctus Hiberni~, forever arid ever
blessed an(l honored ! I, who am but
a poor monk, very unlearned and un-
skilled in writing, dare scarce for shame
inscribe his name. For the report of
his (leeds and of his miracles, and the
fame of his great glory, and of his
Courage and wisdom and sanctity, have
gone abroad into all lands, and not in
Eriun alone, but wheresoever the saints
of God are spoken of. Nevertheless
must I endeavor to do what I can, un-
worthy though I be, seeing that the
task has been laid upon me as a duty of
obedience, therefore may I not shrink
from it.
	Now, touching that first thought and
conception with regard to the island
which he eventually inhabited, and
which is still called by his name, that
first thought and conception has been
related in diverse manners, but this is
the manner in which I have received
it, therefore if I tell it wrongly, or if in
the telling I make any error, or omit
anything that I ought to tell, I pray
that it may be forgiven me, arid im-
puted to my ignorance, rather than to
any malice or desire to deceive.
	One thing at least is certain and
beyond dispute  namely, that the mon-
astery of Cluain-Duach in Corca Bas-
ciun, where the saint grew up and
received his training, stands close to
the edge of the Western Ocean, in the
region which men now call Thomond.
And that Western Ocean, and portioii
of that Western Ocean, is known to be
the fiercest and most robustious in the
entire world. For the waves of the sea
beat eternally against the rocks along
its edge, the water rising up whitely,
even to the top of the same, so that in
winter time, or in the great gales of
autumn, no man can approach the
shore without his soul failing him, both
for the rage of the elements them-
selves, and still more for thinking upon
those evil powers and influences, whose
The Builder of the Bound Towers.
	fury is seen in that watery fury, and
their hellish hate an(l turbulence in
the beating of the sea against the
rocks, and the gnashing and twisting of
their lost and evil souls in the gnashing
and twisting of the froth, which is
flung high up to the very tops of the
cliffs, so that even good. and pious men
 monks and bishops who dwell in
these par~ts  are oftentimes afraid t&#38; 
apl)roacli the shore, fearing to encoun-
ter the like hellish influences, which
influences, (loubtless for some good
purpose, are permitted to endure for a
season.
	Now in the midst of this fury of the
ocean there are found along that part
of the shore of Erinn a great s tore of
islands, which are called of the people
illauns, skerries, or carrigeens, accord-
ing to their size. An(l against these
illauns, skerries, and c~rrigeens the
waves attain to a yet greater violence
than elsewhere, they being of such a
small size, and having the sea upon
every side of them. And several of
them bear a very evil and (headly repu-
tation, such as the one called mis
Gloire, upon which no woman, nor yet
creature of the sex of woman, dare
lard but she will immediately (lie, or
yet again another upon the which
whoso touchcth it, or even touchieth
aught that hath grown on it, his flesh
and his skin withereth, and the hairs
of his head drop off. But of all those
islands in the Western Ocean the one
which at that tune bore the worst and
the deadliest reputation was a small
and very steep illaun lying a little way
from off the land, which was known as
the Wicked iflaun, and by no other
name, being so called by reason of the
curse which St. Enda of Aran had laid
upon it. For St. Enda having sent
certain of his monks from the three
holy islands to visit St. Senan in his
monastery at Inis Cathargh,2 on the
way back they were caught in a great
1(1 the waves risino~ high er ~
storm ni	~
higherSatan himself doubtless as-
sisting from beneath  their curraghs
were cast ashore and dashed to pieces
	South Clare.	2 Iniscattery.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00115" SEQ="0115" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="105">against the illaun, the sides of which
were too steep for them to climb.
Therefore St. Enda cursed it, and
cursed it did remain, so that no fishing
boat durst so much as pass near it, and
it was sai(l that even to rest the eyes
upOn it ~oul(1 scarce be done save at
great risk both to the body and to the
soul.
	Thuis being known to all men, not to
be gainsai(I, it remaineth but to see in
what manier that great and solemn
curse was lifted off again. Now the
first iati nation that such a miracle
~vould come to pass befell in this wise.
It chanced upon a certain ti(Ie that the
01(1 abbot of CinainDuach, whose name
was Garbhain, with Ferdomnach the
sacristan, and others of the younger
monks, went dowuu together to the
shore seeking for sloke-weeds to boil.
And having gathered together a good
store of it, also of shellfish, both the
smaller and the larger kinds, they
l)aused for a while upon the shore,
close to the point which is now called
Foo ii agh.
	It chanced that day the sun was
shining very brightly, and it shone not
only upon the sea and upon the nearer
rocks, but upon all that country of
Corca Bascinn, an(l beyond it again to
the noun tains of Con macn eMai a 1
which rise over the New Sea. Then
the abbot turned himself round, and,
seeing him (10 50, the monks also
turne(l themselves round with one ac-
cord, and they all looked south. And
lo ! there too the sun shone brightly,
even to the uttermost bounds of the
ocean. Also towards Ciarraige Lua-
cra 2 the sun shone, making it all ap-
pear faii and seemly. Only upon one
spot it shone not, and that spot was no
other than the wicked Waun, the edge
of which rose up steep and black
against the water, its shadow also lying
out behind it, as it were a stain of ink
Upon the sea.
	Then the sacristan Ferdonmach,
looki n~ quickly away from it, crossed
himself, and said to the monks that
stood nearest to him that it was easy
1 Gonnemara.
2 Kerry.
loti
to see that tile island was indeed ac-
cursed, for that it was tile one sj)ot in
all that coast upon which the sun never
shone, neither in winter nor yet in
summer, and that for his part he Ilad
little doubt that it was at that time and
continually inhabited by raging and
turbulent devils.
	Hearing him speak so, St. Fechin
(who was at that time only a plain
monk, and the youngest, moreover, of
the entire company) lifted up his eyes,
and looked long and stea(lily at the
Wicked Waun, as if to challenge it.
Then, being filled with the Spirit of
God and with great boldness, he sj)oke
out suddenly before them all, saying
that for his part he was not afraid of
any devils, howsoever turbulent, and
that he would as lief go there as any-
~vllere else, and that he was certain,
moreover, that St. Enda would never
l)ermit devils to destroy any man who
was (loing no harm, and that a monk
who durst not go to any place, whether
it were cursed or ~vhether it were not
cursed, was not fit, in his opinion, to
be a monk at all.
	But the abbot, hearing him speak
so, rebuked him for his presumption,
and for opening ilis lips without
license, he being the youngest of them
all, and they not discerning the spirit
that spoke through his lips. Also tile
sacristan Ferdomnach, wIlo was a
choleric man, smote him su(Idenly over
the mouth, which chastisement Fechin
accepte(l silently, uttering no word of
coniplaint. Nevertheless that which
lie had spoken lie kept in his mind, he
being never one wont to take up aughlt
lightly, nor yet to relinquishl it again
when once it had found an entrance
into his mind.
	With that tile abbot once more
turned himself about, and the monks
did so likewise with one accord, and
they all fared back together to the
monastery. But it was often after-
wards observed that whensoever he
was not at work Fechiin would stand
upon the seashore, and look away
towards the Wicked Waun, as if some
thought worked in his heart concerning
it, and from that day and that hour he
The Builder of the Round Towers.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00116" SEQ="0116" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="106">The Builder of the Bound Towers.
106
seemed to all men to increase in stat astery, and reported himself (lutifully
ure, and in strength, and in wis(lom, to the al)bot, lie woUl(l repair straiirht
and in all things that pertain unto way to his own cell, which he loved
knowledge. For he grew exceedingly, exceedingly, albeit it was ruder than
both in his outward man and in the any other, being open on two sides,
strength of his hands, and yet more in and blown about by all the gales of
the inner thini~s of the mind and of ocean. And here he would labor hard
the soul. For the Spirit of God ~vorkec1 with his hands, his aims bare, an(l the
in him, so that his fame increased sweat pouring from his face, fashion
daily, and was spread over the whole ing all manner of vessels, both large
south of Erinn. For lie grew to be amid small, of which die greater numu
knowledgeable in all the arts, and be her have in the evil times l)eemi lost,
caine captain and head monk, the first but of which some remain with us unto
in the monastery for the fashioning of this day.
the vessels of the ehiurch, aiid of every- Yet these works amid fashionings of
thing that is wrought in iron, oi in his were but a small portion of all that
silver, or in gold. And great fame St. Fechuin accomplished at that time.
came to the monastery because of him, For he travelled imieess~mntly, not oily
and because of the number of his throughout Corca Bascimimi and Ciar
works whdchi lie wrought, ~vhiich was raige Luacra, but over the whole of
greater thami the number wrought by Erimin, visiting all monasteries, amid
any other simighe monk ever before or shrines, and eremnitical hilaces. Like
since in Erian. For the number of xvise, the greater chiefs lie visited, amid,
the iron bells that lie beat amid ham wheresoever lie went, lie admuonished
mnered out with his own hands was one them, showing that evil days were at
hundred amid thirtyseven, and of silver hand, amid would shortly come, and
croziers twelve, arid of the larger chal- that they ought to make ready for
ices fourteemi, amid of the lesser ones them, trustimig in thie power of God,
sixty-two, so that it became clear to all but also preparing themselves, even as
men that lie must have had aid fiom lie would hiave them to (10.
on high, else had lie iiever accomii rrhiemi a (lay cammie whiemi the resolve
phishied thie half or the quarter of all took Fechiin suddenly that lie would
that lie did accOiiil)hish and did achieve, visit Rome. Accordingly lie started to
One score and seveii years St. Fechiimi walk thither without warmiimig or ~rep
spent iii thIs manner, vorking contin aratiomi of any kind. Amid as lie jour
ualhy iii the monastery, but at the end neyed Rornewards, he visited all the
of that time, having beemi consecrated lawhs that lie between it amid Erimmn,
a bishop, lie remained no longer ~vholly ani(h all the cities, and stromig fomtresses,
in it as heretofore, but travelled about and monasteries, amid kimigs palaces in
to an(1 fro over all Corca Bascimin amih thiose lands, so far as they ~vere on his
Ciarraige Luacra, not having any fixed path, walking always by himself, hay
1esi(lence, but going backwards an(l ing neither company nor chiamige of
for~vards, wheresoever he was called raimnent, wearimig ever the hnahdt of his
amid ~vamited, accordinig to tine mannier order, and hiavimig his head hare, and
and the pattern of the aiicient bishops for all defence a great kimoti ed holly
of Erinn.	stick, which he carried reahy in his
Nevertheless, lie held himself stiih hands.
in a measure to belong to his own Imi this way, travelling day and night,
nioniastery, and oftentimes they would aiid niot resting ammywhiere for more
hear his voice calling to them while than one night at a time, lie arrived
lie was still a long ~vay off upon the before the gates of Rome. Albeit,
seashore, for hiis voice was the most when lie arrived thiere, it was the
powerful, and the one that had the gloamning of the evening, so that he
deepest compass, of any voice in founid them shut before hnimn. Accord-
Eriun. And having entered the mnon- imgly lie called to the gatekeeper, and</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00117" SEQ="0117" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="107">The Builder of the Bound Towers.
desired thatthe gates should be oj)ened.
But the gatekeeper refused to open
them, saying that it was now past the
hour, and that none therefore might
enter the city until the mornino.
0

	When he heard that wor(l, St. Fechin
was wroth, and he lifted up that great
knotted stick of Irish holly which he
carrie(l in his lian(ls, and struck with it
three times loudly upon the gates of
Rome. And then occurred that great
an(l won(lerful miracle the fame of
which has gone abroad unto all lanols,
for the glory of God, and the greatcr
praise and manifestation of the saints
of Erinn. For no sooner had the echo
an(l the soun(l of those three l)lows
which the saint struck die(l away, than
the i.e followed i in ine(l iately a gre~o t
(lrummii]g, and clashing, and riving
noise, so that the whole city of Rome
heard it. And great fear fell Ul)O~ all
the l)eoI)le of the city, they being fully
persuaded that the judgment (lay had
come. And lo! Romes great gates,
even her gates of iron and of bronze,
and of beaten gold, opened suddenly
and wi(lely of themselves. Further
than this, every gate and door through
out the whole city of Rome, aiid every
single thing upon the which there was
any lock or fastening (whether inter-
nal or exterior), they all opened su(l
(lenly of themselves ; there was not
so much as one single bolt or lock that
remained closed and fastened within
the city.
	Then St. Fechin walked in, and
abode peaceably there that night. And
it was told to the pope early the next
morning how that a tall cleric of the
Irish Scols had conic to Rome, and all
that had occurred when the gatekeeper
had refused to open the gates to him.
Then the pope marvelled greatly at
what he heard, and he said to those
that told him,  Bring us here that
Irish cleric. So St. Fechin was
brought before the pope, wearing his
rol)e in which he had walked from
Erinn, and carrying his great knotted
stick of Irish holly in his hand. And
the pol)e, when he saw him, marvelled
the more, because of the great height
and breadth of the man, which wa~
107
greater than the height or the bieadth
of any man whom he had ever seen
before ; also at the report of all that lie
had (lone, and of the marvels that had
been wrought by him. And when the
l)OPC sl)ake to him, ati(l inquire(l con-
cerning his travels, Fechin answered
him in a voice so great and masterful
that the POPC was fain to turn away his
head, not being able to support lime
volume of it. And every known or
famous man in the whole of that city
of Rome, as well as the abbot of Rome,
and the POI)C himself, and his twelve
cardinals, all gathered round to see the
treat and ~vonderful Irish cleric.
0

	Then, when a few days wei~e past,
being anxious to test him moie com
pletely, the pope gave or(lers that he
should say mass in his presence, and
iii the presence of Romes people all.
So they led Fechin with them to St.
I~eters high altar. And the altar was
(Iressed for his use, but no missal was
given him, neither was any vessel, nor
any bell provided. So, having put on
his vestments, and looked about him,
St. Fechin perceived that, these things
being absent, the altar was not fit or
rea(ly for the celebration of mass.
	Lo, I see plainly that this is meant
for the proving of me, said he to him-
self, I being a stranger here, and
coming from a far land, and a small
land, and one that has not of late won
any fresh fame or reputation. With
that he bowed himself down before the
altar of St. Peters, and prayed ear-
nestly to God, the Creator of all things
whether animate or inanimate, also to
~t. Patrick, and to St. Columba, and to
St. Columbanus, and to St. Kieran of
Saigher, that his country and their
country might stiffer no wrong or
diminution at his hands. And havino
thins prayed, lie stood erect, and
stretched his haiids above his head,
high into the air before them all, he
standing before the altar and having
his back to them. And lo ! when lie
dre~v his hands down again, one of
those small iron bells which lie had
himself fashioned at Corca Basciun, far
off beside the great sea, was in lois
hands, also a chalice of the Irish pat-</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00118" SEQ="0118" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="108">108
tern, and a small Gospel (Soscila beg)
such as he was wont to use at home.
Then he rejoiced greatly, not for his
own sake, but for the glory of God, and
for the sake of his country, which ha(l
suffered no shame, but had rather
received fresh glory at his hands. And
straightway he celebrated mass in the
prescnce of the ~~pe and of the Ro-
mane all, and afterwards he preached
to them in the same place. And his
voice was heard not only throughout
the church, but across the entire city
of Rome. So that certaiu mockers (of
whom there were a great store in that
town) (leclared jestingly that, for a cer-
tainty, one of the old gods of the
heathen must have come back to visit
it, for that no mere mortal could have
had such a voice, it having a sound as
of the wind, audi of the sea, and of all
the stormier elements of nature in it,
as well as a power and persuasiveness
which carried it straight into the hearts
of all that listened.
	After that St. Fechin remained five
weeks in Rome, and when he left yet
another miracle was vouchsafed to him.
For that small iron bell with which he
had celebrated mass, and ~vhich, on his
departure, he left behind him upon the
altar of St. Peters, was found after-
wardIs to have gone from thence, and
so soon as ever he returned to Corca
Bascinn, as lie neared his own cell,
behold I it was there waiting for him,
hanging upon a birchen bough near
the door. And this miracle happened
three times over, for thrice he sent it
back to Rome, and each time it stole
home again after him. 1herefore, the
name of eloidhech, or The Deserter,
came to be henceforward bestowed
upon that bell.
Then, after leaving Rome, St. Fechin
walked homewards to Erinn, returning
to it by a (lifferent way from that which
he had taken on leaving, to the intent
that he might see all that lay upon his
road. And all that he saw, and all that
he learned upon his travels, and every
fresh work and new thing that he ob-
I For very similar Roman miracles performed by
St. Molasius of Devenish, see Silva Gadelica,
pp. 28-29.
The Builder of the Round Towers.
serve(l, these lie carefully noted down,
not writing them upon parchment, or
UI)Ofl waxen tables, but carrying theim
with him engraved on his o~vn heart,
ready for the use and for the service of
his own country and his own people.
	In this way, as he was nearing home
it chanced that upon a certain tide he
was in the land of the Armorican Gauls,
~vhich is upon the seacoast. And
having arrived late one night in a mon-
astery, early the next morning lie
walked abroad to see what manner of
place he was in, as was his wont and
habit. And as lie did so, he came sud-
denly upon a number of masons, who
were at work upon a tower for the
(lefence and protection of that monas-
tery. Then, having stood a while to
contemplate them, St. Fechin perceived
how that this tower was not only of a
great height, and of a great strength,
but was built quite differently from any
tower that lie had seen ever before.
For the (loorway of it stood some
twenty feet or more above the ground,
and the windows, though small, were
exceedingly strong, amid the shape of it
entirely round, and the masonry ~vork
extraordinarily close and fine ; roof it
had as yet none, that portion of it being
uncompleted. Then, having stoo(l a
while longer to observe it, suddenly the
Spirit of God dlesceli(le(l upon him ~vith
great force, so that he l)erceived ari(l
knew for a certainty of what great
h)roflt the like towers would be, and
were destined moreover in Gods good
provi(leIice to be, to his own land, and
es~)ecially to the monasteries iii it,
which greatly needed protection. With
that, girding up his robe, lie ~vent (lowli
sudl(leiily aniongst the masons, and
takinm~ a tool out of the hands of one
of them, set to work silently in their
midst, for lie spake not the tongue
whuich they spoke, neither did thiey(
sl)eak nor un(lerstan(l his tongue.
	But those masons  beholding one
whom they knew not thus suddenly at
work amongst them, an(l not being
willing that a stranger should learn
I heir secrets  ran upon him with one
accord to lay hands upon him violently.
Seeing which St. Fechin, cryingout in</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00119" SEQ="0119" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="109">The Builder of the Bound Towers.
his great voice, and calling upon God
to aid him, their feet became stuck fast
to the ground, and their hands and
their arms glued to tl)eir SI(leS, an(l
their very tongues dave to their
mouths, so that they could utter no
word, neither in their own tongue nor
in any other. And so they remained,
lost in won(leI and miserable confusion,
until St. Fechin. taking pity on them,
restored to them the use of their limbs
and of their tongues, and moreover
gave to them for their usc both the
Latin and the Irish tongues, neither of
which before they knew a single word

	Then, when their tongues were
loosed, they perceived with one accord
what a miracle had been wrought upon
them, an(l they turned to God, and be-
lieve(l with their whole hearts. And
straightway they showed to St. Fechin
all their secrets, and all the art of their
masonry, and all that they knew, so
that in a little while he became a mas-
ter builder, more expert than any of
them, able to build such to~veis, and to
set them straight and firm and solid
upon the ground, as was afterwards
abundantly seen and tested.
After that he abode nine days in that
monastery in order to perfect his knowl-
edge. And all who saw him there, and
all who became acquainted with him,
bestowed their souls affection upon
him. So great was the favor that he
~von in the eyes of the abbot, and of
his monks, and of all who saw him,
that they could not en(lure it when the
time came that he must leave them.
And when that day came, they fol-
lowed him a long way on his road,
weeping and lamenting because he
would not remain. And having come
to the spot where they must needs part
company, they all lifted up their voices
together, and blessed him, saying 
Good bath been thy visit to our house, oh
strong-armed and pleasant-tongued cleric
of the western Scots! Prosperous be the
road that thou takest back to thine own
land. Happy shall he be that showeth
thee any kindness or hospitality, bitt he
that showeth thee any evil thing, let his
dwelling become an abomination to him;
upon the black fiagstones of Hell let him
lie for ever and ever, because thy face has
been a benediction to us, and thy voice as
loud music in our ears, and our hearts
cleave tenderly to thy heart, and we are
grieved and exceedingly loath to part with
thee, oh strong-armed and pleasant-voiccd
cleric of the western Scots

	These were the words that they sang
that (lay, all of them together, and
they all wept, lifting up their voices
and complaining, because he woul(l not
remain. Nevertheless, after he had
parted from them with many friendly
words, St. Fechin travelled away right
joyfully over sea and land, neither
pausing nor delaying any more, but
growing lighter in heart day by day,
because he was now nearing home.
And so he came at last to the shores of
little Erinn, and to his own country of
the Corca Basciun once more.
	But as the devil, which loveth dis-
cord would have it, a very evil and a
very contentious spirit had meanwhile
got abroad over all that l)art of Erina.
For every chief and prince, and every
son of a l1.ince, was at war with some
other chief or prince, so that the whole
of south Erinn was filled with the
noise of their contentions. Neither
were these contentions about any great
matters, such as might fittingly take
men to their deaths, but about matters
of no account, so thimt more men were
slain that year than had been for many
years past, yet none could say where-
fore they were slain, or to what end,
nor yet in whose cause, nor could even
l)ut any name to those ivais, for the
friends of one (lay became the foes of
the next, and all was noise, and fury,
and most bloody and discomfortable
confusion.
	Seeing this, and observing how great
a store of men and treasure was being
wasted to no end, St. Fechin was
greatly grieved, and, moreover, was
very wrathful, knowing, as he did,
what evil days were in store, and must
surely come soon, and all the sooner
an(l the more surely because none
made any l)rovision for them. For
already, three veais before this, the
black ships of the heathen Gall had ap
109</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00120" SEQ="0120" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="110">110
peared for the first time upon the coast
of Eriun, and had descended Upon Lois
Patrick, and had ravage(l and (lestroye(l
many places, carrying off everything
that they found in them, as well as
many men and women as slaves to
their ships.
	Being, therefore, fully persUa(1C(l
that they would shortly come again,
an(l yet in greater numbers an(l with
more ferocity than before, St. Fechin
went to and fro over the whole south
of Erino, and along both shores of the
river Senan ,~ en(Ieavoring to persuade
the chiefs and 1)rinces to lay asi(le their
disputings and to unite as brethren,
assuring them an(l prophesying to
them that, unless they did so, they
woul(l, withoutdoubt, be (lefeated afl(l
destroyed, the heathen being so fierce
and cruel, as well as so skilled an(l
practise(l in all the arts of war, and
that they, being found separate an(l
divided, would become the prey of the
pagan Gall, and would be made his
slaves and his bondsmen, and that the
altars of God would be everywhere
overturne(I, an(l that their wives and
their daughters would become the chat-
tels and the things of the heathen ; all
which predictions have since come to
pass, as we who have lived in the evil
days know only too well, even as the
saint at that time predicted.
	Then certain of those chiefs and
princes believed his words, and for-
bore from their disl)utes. But others,
and the greater number of them, said
	Lo ! the pagan Gall have come but
once, wherefore, then, should we look
that they should ever return again ?
While others thought ~vithin them-
selves that if it was only the men of
the east or the north that were harmed,
an(l slain and carried away, well, it
was no very great matter. For one
reason, therefore, or another they
mostly betook themselves presently
again to their fightings, and their host
ings, an(l their harryings in which they
Look such delight, even as they had
done before St. Fechin returned to
Eriun.

1 Shannon.
	Then when he perceived that his
words went for nought with them the
saint was full of wrath, and pro
nounced a great curse against those
who, having heard his words, paid no
heed to them. Likewise he went con-
tinually to and fro, visiting all the
monasteries throughout the whole of
Erinn, an(l wheresoever he went he
besought the abbot and the brethren of
those monasteries that they would make
haste to build them defences ; and
es~)ecialhy lie besought them to erect
tall bell-towers, or cloicctheagh, of the
same kind and description as those
which he had learned himself to con-
struct in the land of Armorica, show-
ing them how all the sick of the
monastery, and all treasures, whether
precious metals or manuscripts, could
be safely stored in such towers, they
being of their own nature so strong
that a few men, and those unlearned in
the arts of war, might readily defend
them against a host.
	Then at certain of the monasteries
the abbot and the brethren attended to
his wor(ls, and having obtaiiied their
consent, St. Fechii n straightway gathi
ered together a store of workmen and
these lie taught all that lie had learned
in the land of Armorica, showing them
how to build the towers, and how to
set thieni firm an(l erect upon their
bases. And then for the first time tall
cloicctheagh began to arise in the land,
aII(l all who saw them were greatly as-
tonished at their strength and their
height, and at the symmetry of their
mason-work, although as yet they were
less lofty and of a less l)elfect sym-
metry than many that were in the
after-days built.
	Howbeit at the greater number of the
monasteries the abbot and the nionks
refused to allow him to build such
towers, (leclarin(~ that the cost of then(
was too great, an(l tiot believin~ more-
over, that the (langer was so near as he
Sai(l. And anion~st those was his own
monastery of CluninDuach, in Corca
Basciun, whose old abbot beiiig now
(le~l(h, t he sacristan Ferdoninachi bed
been elected abbot in his room, which
same was a man suspicious by nature
The Builder of the Bound Towers.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00121" SEQ="0121" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="111">like Builder of the Bound Towers.
of all things that were new, and one,
moreover, never willing that aught
Shoul(l he l)r0P05C(l or done in the
monastery but such things as he him-
self proposed or did.
	Finding thut all he coul(l say availed
not hin~, St. Fechin at last rose up sud-
denly in his phice, and with a great
oath swore that he would no longer
ietnain in that monastery, nor yet set
foot in it ever ai~ai11 till he die(1. Key
ertlicless, because of the trouble that
he foresa~v coming upon Corca Bas-
cinn, lie resol~ed that lie would not
depart from it altogether. Therefore,
lie l)resently (letermine(l in his own
miii(l that lie would build himself a
small (lamliagh, or cell, upon one of the
waste ishinds which lay hard by in the
niidst of the sea, even as other saints
and holy men had (lone before him.
And of all the many islands in that sea
none would he choose, and upon no
other would lie live, only upon the
 Wicked  iUaun, as it was still called,
which lay opposite to the point of Foo-
hagh.
	having got hi mself a w ickerwork
coracle, he embarked in it, therefore,
aloiie. And having rowed himself
across the space of sea which lies be-
tween the islan(l and the shore, lie
reached its foot, aiid tied his coracle to
the rocks, and began to climb. And
the abbot Ferdomnach atid all the
brethren of the monastery assembled
upon the seashore opposite, an(I they
all trembled exceedingly, and prayed
aloud, expecting to see him torn in
pieces by the (levils, or else of a surety
to fall into the water, the sides of the
islali(l being so straight and precipitous
that it seen~e(l scarce possible for any
man to scale them. Nevertheless St.
Fecliin reached the top safely, being
aided as some maintain by two strong
angels, who supported him on either
hand, while others declare that a great
cord was let down to him from on
highi. And next (lay he returned to
fetch away his books an(l his hammer-
	Then, having ma(le a load of them,
and fastened them upon his back, he
once more returlie(l to the island. And
here lie built himself a cell of loose
stones, rooting it over with scraws,
which lie cut from the turf. And there
lie abode for two years and seven
months, even as his namesake, St. Fe
chiiii of ConmacueMara had abode in a
like cell upon the little island of Ard
Gilen, opposite the point called Ren
vyle, living upon shellfish and stale
bread, of which a bag was left at the
foot of the cliff, seeking and finding a
desert in the ocean (qucerere desertum
in Oceano), as holy iiien and confessors
of Erinn have in all ages (lehighted
to (10.
	Iii this way the time passed on tintil
that black year caine, the blackest and
the niost (leadly amongst the many evil
years of Erinn, when for the second
tinie, and now withi greater daring
and ferocity ali(l cruelty than before,
the pagan ships once more visited its
shores, being seen thus time first off
the liea(llan(l of Cnoc I3randon in Ciar
raige Luacra. And having ente re(l
Ciarraige Lu acra by the Cashien River,
they ravage(l and destroyed it utterly,
seeking out all its holy shirines, and
churches, and monasteries, an(l de-
stroying all that was found therein,
save such things as they carried away
with them to their shiips.
	Then there arose a great wailing,
atid a great trembling panic throughiout
the land. And fi~om all directions the
people who dwelt upon the seacoast
and upon the banks of the rivers lied
inland, niid went to hide themselves
in the innermost parts of the forests.
And in the monasteries also there was
great wailing and tribulation, especially
iii those that had ma(le no ~rovision
for defence. And at the monastery of
Clnain-Duach in Corca Basciun, the
abbot Ferdomuach became like a man
distraught, so filled was he with terror,
by reason of the monastery standing
close to thie edge of the seashore, and
ing tools, yet, because of his oath, lie the heathen being at that time so near,
would not set foot in the monastery, scarce half a days sail distant, and
but bade one of the monks bring them sure therefore to come and ravage it,
to him where lie stood. so soon as thicy had done ravaging and
111</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00122" SEQ="0122" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="112">The Builder of the Round Towers.
destroying the monasteries of Ciarraige
Luacra. And being utterly given over
to fear, and to a craven love of life, he
fled away secretly from the monastery
by night, ~vitli two other monks, all
three of them slipping off their sacred
robes, and disguising themselves in lay
ones, so that they might, as they
hoped, the more readily escape.
	Then, finding themselves left with-
out any head or gui(lance, a great panic
seized upon the other monks, and they
likewise fled, carrying with them all
that they could lay hold of, both of
food an(l goods. Nevertheless a few of
those that were left took shame to
themselves thus to fly before the hea-
then, telling one another that it were
better to suffer death than to live in
like dishonor. And these put out in
cots and whatsoever boats they could
find, and betook themselves to St.
Fechin upon his island. And having
come to the foot of it they cried aloud
to him, saying that they had come to
stay with him to the end, and that
they were ready to obey his commands,
and to endure even Red martyrdom, so
only it might redound to the glory of
God and to the better ransom of their
immortal souls.
	Then, having understood what they
purposed and what they had come to
do, St. Fechin let down a cord to them
from the top of the island ; an(l whexi
they had reached him he fell upon
their necks, and embraced them ten-
derly, and blessed them. And other
monks also, who had at first fled, re-
pented and came in like manner, till
there were as many as the island could
contain.
	Then, while the heathen still tarrie(l,
certain of the men of the coast that
had not been able to fly, especially of
the very poor and the very starving,
who cared not greatly, perchance, for
their lives, gathered themselves to-
gether in a little band upon the sea-
shore. And perceiving them there, St.
Fechin spoke to them, telling them,
and proclaiming aloud, that God was
stronger even than the heathen, and
would in the end surely ov~rcome
them, although the tribulation was so
great and so furious for a season.
And then was ma(Ie manifest the xea-
son of that great voice of his, ~vhich
was greater than the voice of any other
man before or since in Erinn. For
such was the l)owet of it that he could
be heard by those that stood upon the
shore, and that, too, despite of the roll-
ing of the waves, and the grinding of
the rocks, and the loud cries of the sea
birds. And daily the number of those
that came to listen to him increased,
for he filled their souls with awe, and
with confidence, anxl with a power
above death, so that, forgetting for the
moment their fears, they seemed only
to dread one thing  namely, to lose a
single word of those that the saint
nttere(l. For he spake as one ~vho
stan(ls upon his own grave, to whom
all things are known, and all secrets
revealed ; for whom lif&#38; and (leath are
as one, and everything is made clear
and manifest. And he spake to them
of Heaven and of Hell, and of the
great Judgment to come, and of the
certain joys reserved for the Faithful,
amid the sure destruction, misery, and
(lamnation of the Wicked. And of
Erina herself, moreover, he spoke, and
he prophesied many things, saying
that she must be persecuted, and must
be tormented many years, both at the
hands of the heathen Gall and at the
hands of other strangers ; and that
her strength would never lie in her
great wealth, nor yet in the abundance
of her treasures, for that these things
would never be hers in any great (le-
gree. Neither would she be a irreat or
a powerful nation, as some other na-
tions were, but would know defeat,
an(l shame, and sorrow, so that her
sons would oftentimes have to hang
their heads in humiliation because of
her. Nevertheless would a golden
seed, he said, remain in her, and would
swell and inciease continually, so that
by reason of those very tribulations,
and of the evil things that would befall
her, and of the many tears that she
would have to shed, and of all the
hlood With which her fields would be
bedewed  ~ these very reasons, and
because of the pity of her great beauty
112</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00123" SEQ="0123" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="113">Among the Snow-Motmtains of the Tyrol.	113
which was to be so wasted and marred great and a burning flame, such a flame
by trouble and evil usage  her sons as may be seen upon an altar when a
and her daughters would love her and sacrifice is made before God. And
would cherish her, as no other land in further than this no man knoweth,
all the wide earth had ever been loved only God himself, who knoweth all
~or been cherished. And that they things; from whom no secrets are hid,
would gather out of all lands, north with whom is all power, might, maj-
~and south, and east and west, men and esty, and dominion forever and ever.
women of diverse race, an(l of diverse Here endeth the life of St. Fechin of
creeds, and of diverse ways of thought. Gorca Bascinn.
And this one thing alone, he said,	EMILY LAWLESS.
would unite them all  namely, the
love of that poor country of theirs, who
was the nurse, and the mother, and the
dear hearts beloved of them all.	From Temple Bar.
	And many other things declared he, AMONG THE SNOW-MOUNTAINS OF THE
and prophesied he, where of I, who TYROL.
write down these words, have no To the English tourist the by-ways
strength to tell ; nor did he ever cease of the Austrian Tyrol are as little
until a day came when as he was still known as its snow-mountains to the
speaking to the people gathered to- English climber. Whatever the cause,
gether on tile shore to hear him, lo! one may journey for a month amidst
the black galleys of the heathen were tile peaks and valleys of tile Ortler and
seen advancing high above the water, Oetzthaler Alps, and never hear ones
and coming towards them, laden with mother-tongue. Many, it is true, visit
.~ill tile spoil which they had collected M~ran, but only in the late autumn,
ill Ciarraige Luacra.	and to reanimate their digestions with
	Then at that sigilt a great cry arose the grape-cure ; others spend a week
from tilose that stood upon the sea- at Cortina; some rare mountaineers
silore, and, tlleir courage once more attack the Dolomites; and an occa-
failing them, they ran, and went to sional few pass a nigllt at Innsbrnck on
hide themselves in the woods and in- their way to the Engadine. But there
land places, and St. Fechin and ilis tile English invasion of the Tyrol
little band of monks remained alone to ends ; the rest of the country is handed
see the end.	over as a playground to the German.
	Of that end, and of what there be- Consequently, some account of an Au-
fell, no mortal can tell, for none were gust expedition into tilese neglected
there to see it, only the angels of God. parts may prove of interest to English
Nevertheless one wilo stood afar off readers. Our party, whicil consisted
declared that he belleld the black silips of three, as all well regulated parties
-of the heathen gatilered about the should  two to quarrel and one to
island of St. Fechin, even as wolves in keep the peace  was organized, in the
-a forest gather about some prey tilat main, for mountaineering purposes
they have marked out to devour. And but the weather was unpropitions at
for a time it seemed that tiley were tinles, and so we travelled among the
unable to ascend it, both because of cedars and the pines as much as over
the steepness of its sides, and because tile snowfields above them.
of tile great rain of stones and rocks Our first destination was Gepatch,
wllich tIle saint and iliS companiOlls wilicil lies on tile nortil side of the
ceased not to fling down continually Oetzthaler Alps and fornls the nios~
upon their accursed heads. Nevertile- convenient spot for exploring them.
less in the end they succeeded in doing We travelled along the Vor-Arlberg
:80, being. doubtless aided by Satan and Railway to Landeck, posted from there
his hosts. And thereupon there went to Prutz, and tllen walked up the
tip from the- whole top of that island a twenty-four miles of the Kaunser Thai.
	LIVING AGE.	VOL. VI.	268</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00124" SEQ="0124" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="114">114
It was early. August, and the valley
was carj)eted with bilberries and Al-
pine flowers, the blue aconite, and a
pale pink carnation, unknown to any
of us, prevailing amongSt the latter.
Wil(l strawberries, each one compress-
ing in its tiny shape the sweetness and
color of a half-dozen of our home-
grown, fringed the path ; while on
each side the rocks rose steeply, broken
now and again by a cluster of trees ci
the channel of a waterfall, ~vhich here
poure(l (lo~vn in a solid cascade, there
leal)ed into the air sideways, with a
circular motion, like the opening of a
fan.
	Far above us, at the head of the val-
ley, we could see the Gepatch glacier
sparkling in the sun, and just beneath
it, 01] a bluff of cedars, Gepatch itself,
i~s ~ roof showing red against the
dark green of the trees.
	The building, which goes by this
name, needs thc German language to
define it. However, the language has
risen to the occasion and describes it
aptly, though with its usual preference
of literal truth to grace of speech, in
three words, as a behotelled lint.
The distinctive feature of a hotel in
the Tyrol is the possession of bed-
rooms, and this quality Gepatch can
claim. In other respects, as the defini-
tion suggests, the hut preponderates.
We were received into a long, uncar-
peted room, thick with a fog of Aus-
trian tobacco. Down its entire length
stretched a bare, pine-wood table ; on
each side of this were kitchen chairs
closely ranged, and as most of them
were occnpie(l by Gern~ans, all heatedly
ar~uin~ shcutin~ and cresticulatino at
the same time, the scene seemed to us
like the burlesque of a board-meeting.
however, they were only discussing
their  records.
	The love of the German for the Alps
is perhaps the most remarkable in-
stance that can be found of the peculiar
fascination ~vhich mountains exert.
lie is for some reason essentially a bad
climber. The mountaineering instinct
may perhaps be occasionally acquire(l
1W him after long experience hut lie
is never born to it. None the hess, he
Among the Snow-Mountains of the Eyrol.
constructs admirable l)atlis over th~
lower slopes, builds elaborate huts cii
glaciers an(l rocks, stretches wire ropes
along narrow ridges, and, as it were, iii
spite of himself, works his way to the
tops of the peaks. That lie signals his
return by making incredibly long
sl)eeclies at the top of his voice is i~
regrettable fact. But, after all, lm~
atones for his noise by the sincerity of
his enthusiasm.
	Meanwhile, our landlord iii his shirt-
sleeves, and with a  Virginian  be
tiveen his teeth, served up our (linner,
aiid we went to bed. The next morn
ing we started early for the glacier.
kept for some (listance along its left
bank, and then turned up at ris~ht
angles towards the Hinter Oelgrubeui
Spitze. A wearisome ascent over grass
and snow brought us to the foot of a
sharply defined arr~te, ~vhich ran down
eastwards from the mountain summit,
and which, as far as we could gather
from subsequent investigation, had not
been previcusly climbed. Here we put
on the rope and proceeded along the
ridge. On the north side, the cliff fell
in a sheer precipice of several hun-
dreds of feet; on the south it sloped
steeply in a succession of smooth slabs.
The thin edge, besides, which we were
traversing was insecure through the
looseness of the rock ; it broke and
crumbled beneath the foot, and, where
sound, was covered with a gritty debris
like gravel ; so that, altogether, ccnsi(l
erable caution was necessary. About
three hundred feet below the summit
the line of our ar~te was interrul)ted
by a deep gap, and on the further side
of this a gendarrne, or upstanding rock,
curiously similar to Scafell Pinnacle in
appearance, promised effectively to bar
cur way. Closer examination from its
actual base, however, revealed a gully
which could be climbed, and from its
top the path ~vas easy.
	The expedition was mainly tinder
taken in order to reconnoitre the
Weisssee Spitze, which is in visible
from the valley. This mountain is
usually ascended either from  the east
across die Weisssee, a snowfield which
rises in a gentle slope for spm~ monot</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00125" SEQ="0125" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="115">Among the Snow-Mountains of the Tyrol.
115
onous miles, or from the Weiss Joch of one member of the party was, more-
on the south-west. Both ways are over, accentuated by the solid weight
singularly uninteresting. To the north, of a camera. This, by the way, was
however, it l)resents a steep face of the cameras first and last mountain
ice an(l snow, varie(1 with hanging ascent, though the rest of us, who had
glaciers and wall-like seracs. This not the carrying of it, loudly deplored
side we now had full in view, and we its abandonment. For, indeed, it had
Scanne(I it eagerly in the hope of dis- its uses ; when one was tired and
covering a practicable way to the top. nee(led a rest, one could stop to con-
1he ice which, with the sun full on it, dole with its owner, or to readjust it
wore a rich, smooth look as of white more firmly on his back. The last
velvet, overhung the lower inclines, device, however, through frequent rep-
but on the west corner of this face we etition, aroused bad blood in the end,
could see a long slope which, commene- and was reluctantly discontinued. The
ing about a third of the height up, sky was already paling in the north
seemed to lead directly to the summit. east when we stopped, and each mo~
It ~vas traversed by three bergschrunds, ment the outlines of the hills wer&#38; 
o chasms, at different elevations, but growing sharper and blacker against it..
we trusted to find snow-bridges over A colorless light, bringing to mind
these, and had little doubt that if we Stevensons description of  clean, es-
could once reach the bottom of this sential daylight, began to pour~ over
slope, we should be able to make a new the gaps of the mountains. Opposite
route across the mountain. At any rate to us the planet Venus was (Irowning
we determined to essay the attempt. slowly in the increasing flood, and in a
Consequently we (levoted the next day few minutes we saw the highest snow-
to l)leparations, that is to say, we lay tops flush to a pale pink across the
on the giass under a cedar, with a cOl)i- valley. The sight warned us to be
ous supl)ly of tobacco and three volumes moving, and by half pist five we had
of Tanclinitz. Late in the afternoon, gained the foot of the Weisssee glacier.
however, we collected our energies and There ye halted for breakfast. After-
~oi11
	down to the tongue of the Ge- wards we l)1Oceeded up the lateral mo-
patch glacier, selected the point at raine, avoiding the first ice-fall, took to
which it ~vould be most advisable to the glacier above it, found an easy path
cross. From here to the inn the way through the mi(ldle of the second ,and
stretched over a plaimi of boulders and finally set foot upon the actual snow-
Stones, and knowing how easy it would slope of our mountain shortly after
be for us to miss our direction in the seven.
dark, we marked out a path across this For some distance there was no need
first mile by building a succession of to cut steps, and we were the more
cairns. To a party which dispenses gratified by this in that our way was
with guides, this l)lecantion is ~)i~ac here overhung by the fringe of the
tically necessary, as the hours which hanging glacier. Masses of ice bulged
one can least afford to waste are those out of the incline above us, amid, worst
prece(hing sunvise.	sign of all, blocks which had broken
	We left Gepatch at two oclock on avay from it lay scattered about the
the following morning, and with the snow over which we passed. We were
aid of a lantern, traversed the glacier unable to change our (hirection on ac
and mounted by a rough l)atli on to the count of a bergschrund which lay
grass slopes of the Kumgampfen ThaI. ahead, and which, widening out towards
Here we sat down to wait for the morn- both of its ends, only afforded a pas-
ing an (I recover our teml)ers. For few sage in the direct line of oui ascent.
of the minor annoyances of life are so Once, however, that had been crossed,
thoroughly and completely irritating as we bore off hurriedly to the right, and
those consequent upon stumbling up a passing under sonic huge seracs which
hillside in the dark. The indignation stood one behind the other like ruined</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00126" SEQ="0126" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="116">Among the Snow-Mountains of the Tyrol.
116
fortifications, threatening to fall, came figure in a flannel shirt bei~ding over a
out upon an open space. Above us lay candle shaded with red gauze. In the
the sloj)e which we had observed ; it morning I saw fragments of black glass
was some three thousand feet in height, littering the room ; the photographer
and consisted of hard, black ice, here was heaving restlessly in a troubled
and there overlaid by a strip of snow, sleep, babbling incoherently of over-
so that the axe was in use during most exposure. He came down last to
of the climb. Of the bergschrunds breakfast and wore an unnecessarily
only one caused trouble. The gap aggressive look upon a haggard face.
itself was fairly narrow, but the upper He carried a parcel firmly corded under
lip of the chasm rose in a sheer wall of his arm. We politely inquired its con
some feet, so that when we had dis- tents; but he only glared in reply, and
covered a spot where we would cross addressed it with a somewhat vindic-
its width we had still to cut a ladder up tive decision 
its further side. Altogether this por- Poste Restante,
tion of the mountain took us five hours B~sle.
to climb, and it was half past eleven
when we stood upon the summit. That was the last we saw of the
There was hardly a wisp of cloud to be camera.
seen.	The day after we crossed the Glock-
In front of us stretched the high thurm, and came (Iowa its north side
lands of the Engadine as far as the eye into the valley of Radursehal. The
could see, a tossed ocean of peaks, here limpid clearness of the air which we
purple, there white, and on all the had noticed from the Weisssee Spitze
sparkle of the sun. To our left, under had prepared us for, a change of
a green sky, rose Monte Cevedale and weather. The morning too had broken
the Italian Alps, and in the foreground in the east in long bars of an orange
was the sturdy Ortler with its flying color. So that we were not surprised
buttresses of rock. On all sides the when we reached. tlia peak of the
mountains were distinct with a marvel- Glockthurm to see an ominous strip of
bus clearness. Needless to say the black beginning to broaden out from
camera was brought into play and some the edge of the horizon. Consequently
twenty photographs were taken. we wasted no time in the descent, but
	For two hours we remained on the the storm travelled the faster ; and
top, unconscious of the lapse of time. before we were free from the snow, we
The extreme note of admiration was could see the rain, no great distance
struck by the Londoner of the party. off, drawn between the hills like a di-
lie stood by himself for some time on aphanous curtain, shot here and there
the edge of the slope, fortifying his with a gold thread of sunlight. By
strength with Kola biscuits and sizing the time it swept across to us ~ve had
up the scene. At last he turned still two miles of stone and scree to
towards us and said, with a grave air cover before we could hope for shelter.
of conclusiveness, This is better than Tyrolese legends tell of a wild
Taplow or Maidenhead. hunter who lured a certain baron from
	The descent was as monotonous as the chase; and made him a formal
the climb had been interesting. We demand for his wife. The barons
follo~ved the usual route across the prayers and entreaties secured a sar-
Weisssee, atid all the afternoon plod- donic offer of an alternative. If within
ded knee-deep in fresh snow, with a month the baroness eGuld guess
the sun burning on our backs. We the three words which composed the
reached Gep~tch at eight. hunters name her domestic happiness
	Late that night the photographs should not be disturbed. The baron
were developed. We all three slept in returned homewards in despair, and
one room, and at intervals I kept wak- broke the tidings to his wife. But
ing ~p. Each time I saw a pfttient she, sitting in the highest tower of her</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00127" SEQ="0127" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="117">Among the Snow-Mountains of the Tyrol.
117
castle and looking over the dark tree- a certain quaint monastic look. A
tops to where the hunter lived, imag- large, bare hall of whitewashed stone
med his name from the nature of his stretched from front to back ; it was
demesne, and, clapping her hands paved with cobbles, and solidly arched
gaily, exclaimed, Tree, Fir, Pine. like a Norman church, while on either
This simple myth might fitly have side a massive stairway led upwards
grown up in the Radurschal Thai. For and downwards. The most interesting
pines and firs clothe its steep sides feature of the building, however, was
(lown to the very level. The only gaps the kitchen. It dispensed with the
are the green tracks of winter ava- luxuries of a fireplace and chimney, an
lanches. Even the waterfalls which outlet for the smoke being obtained by
leap and brawl throughout the Tyrol the primitive device of leaving the
are missing here, and the unusual (loor open. The roof was low and
silence gives the. hollow an added lone- naturally black, and from an angle of
liness. To us, indeed, seen in the dim the room a large square of brickwork
light and through the driving rain, it waist high had been built out to cover
seemed as lonely a spot as the world a fourth of the area. On the flat top of
provides. Even the Church had for- this some wood logs were crackling
gotten it. Wherever else one goes, under a gipsy kettle. The reappear-
even though no dwelling-place be vis- ance of our hostess with an apron hill
ible, one may be sure of distinguishing of eggs checked further explorations,
the high white tower capped with its and we retreated to the guest-chamber,
brown cupola asserting the domination and whiled away the period of waiting
of the priesthood ; but here only an with an examination of the visitors
occasional woodcutters lint or a rare book. It accounted completely for th~
chalet in the midst of a tiny alp gives a locking of the door, for only nine
touch of life to the solitude, strangers were recorded to have slept
The inn, dignified by the title of there since the summer of 88.
 Radurschal Hans, stands in the cen- During the evening the storm in-
tre of the valley, some three miles creased, thunder volleyed about the
from its head. We found the door hills, and every now an(l then, in an
locked and the house empty. But as occasional lull, came a flash of light-
the nearest village lay a good ten miles ning so vivid that the glacier and snow-
off at the mouth of the Tlial, we had fields at the head of the valley shone
no resource but to kick our heels in the rose-pink in the light. The morning,
rain on the bench outside. There we however, broke brightly, as if washed
soaked for half an hour. At last we clean by the rain, and we were up be-
heard the tinkling of bells, and four times, only to find that the house held
cows slouched lazily from the trees yet another surprise in store. For,
into the clearing. Our landlady was entering the kitchen, we saw a young
pursuing them with guttural expostu- girl drying her dress before the fire.
lations ; she carried a gigantic um- She did not turn or indeed give any
brella, and her skirts were tucked up sign that she noticed our entrance, but
to her knees, so that she looked like we observed that she was well and
a dingy mushroom which had been neatly clothed, and had a certain
galvanized into life. Our appearance fragile air which ill accorded with her
cause(l her a most palpable shock, loneliness and the long journey she
however, she unlocked the door with must have come. For the nearest
profuse apologies, and departed to for- posting-station was twelve miles away,
age for provisions. and it was evident at a glance that she
The interior of the house deepened belonged to none of the peasants in the
the impression of remoteness which ThaI.
the valley produced. It had the pe- After breakfast we strolled on to the
culiar odor which one associates with grass in front, and noticed a couple of
deserted dwellings, and wore besideW chamois, which had been driven by the</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00128" SEQ="0128" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="118">Women of the French Revolution.
.118
storm down to the level, carelessly	From Beigravia.
sauntering back to their heights. . After WOMEN OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION.
a while the girl followed us into the THE GEEAT CITOYENNE
light. She was pretty, with a certain
delicate finencss about the contour of	(MADAME ROLAND).
her face, rare in the Austrian or IN these days when a bloodless but
German. She looked, moreover, in complete revolution has been effected
troul)le, and seeing us, hesitated as if in the position of English women, the
about to speak. But i11 of a sudden fruits of ~vhich are (lestine(l to lie last-
her face cleared, and, following the ing, it cannot but be interesting to
direction of her gaze, we saw a thin recall to mind the immense part taken
coil of smoke rising from a ebMet in the great but by no means bloodless
above us. We had remarked this on Revolution of France a hundred years
our ~vay down to the inn on account of ago by women, who absorbed more
its superiority and finish. It was cnn attention and power, and played a
ningly fashioned of little overlapping more striking part than was ever (lone
shields (if pine woo(l, and seeme(l to be~ before in the (Irama of lire.
a hunting-box. But on the evening In reading their histories, we cannot
before there had been no hint of life help being struck by the intensely
within it. The windows had been  modern  tone of the French hero
shuttered, and the gate barred. The ines of the end of the last century.
girl turned from us with her speech The so-called new and  a(lvanCe(l
unspoken, and tripped lightly up the ideas of the women of our day were no
path, leaving us to imagine a romance. novelties to the French of the last (Icc-
and fast for the (letails. ade of the eighteenth century. They
	From the inn ~ve ~valked down the were accepted as a matter of course,
Radursehal ThaI, passing continual and received no additional opposition
shrines set up to memorialize the on the score of sex from their ~ppo
deaths of peasants who had been sud- nents. It never seems to have entered
denly overwhelmed by the winter the heads of the advanced men of
snows, and reached Pfunds with its the period, that women could be ex-
frescoed houses at two. cluded from participation in all that
	Nothing l)eiliill)s marks so clearly made life to them worth living, free
the relh~ions character of the Tyrolese dom, liberty to lead their own lives,
as the frescoes and inscriptions which and the right to a share in mens perils
adorn their dwellings. Pictures of the and heroisms, as well as their i)livi
Virgin Mary are most frequently seen, leges. Even the latest development of
an(l after them, fl~uies of patron saints womens careds to-day in England
with their feet upon the world. The had its counterpart during the French
inscriptions usually are of a sombre Revolution, though originating froni a
nature. One may be quoted as typi-	different motive. Whereas of late, a
cal 	certain sectioli of English women have
	desired to enlist themselves as v(ilun
We build our hamlets well and strong.	teers in order the more effectively to
Only we are but guests in them.	carry out their ambulance dulies in
Where we shall live forever, we build but	time of ~var, a number in France en-
    little.	rolled themselves as women v(ilunteers

	At Pfunds we waited till the heat of in order to repel the foreign invader&#38; ~
the day was past, an(l in the evening who hovered oii their borders and en-
touched civilization again at Finster- deavored to crush the new-born hiber
miintz.			ties of French patriots. In one thing
	A.	E. W. MASON.	only (10 we find French women of the
			end of the eighteenth century inferior
			in initiative to our women of the ciA
		-  	of the nineteenth century  there was</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00129" SEQ="0129" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="119">Madame Roland.
119
no demand for womans suffrage ; those who at last hind nothing left to
tAIL this may probably be explained by tax, culminated in the intense misery
the fact that men had only re-acquired of the years immediately preceding
the privilege of voting for the National 1789, the first year of deliverance, and
Assembly as late as 1789, after many bred in the hearts of the victims a
years of desuetude, and events marched ferocity of hate for their oppressors, a
so fast and furiously to the end of the fierce love of the principles of liberty,
Reign of Terror in 1794, that time and and an overwhelming desire for its im-
opportunity were lacking for the pro me(liate fruition.
mulgation of this (loctrine~ Probably In 1789, women of all classes threw
if the great Napoleon, the enemy- of themselves with ardor into the great
freedom, had not arisen to crush all Revolutionary movement, and by their
liberty for the time being, the political burning enthusiasm intensified the zeal
~nfranehisement of women would not of the men, and ni~ged them on to be-
have had to wait another hundred roic deeds of self-sacrifice and duty to
years to germinate in the minds of suffering humanity.
men.	Women of noble and unselfish ideals
	At all times, in France, women have such as Madame Roland, or of stainless
exercised potent influence, politically, life and character like Charlotte Cor-
socially, an(l sentimentally. (lay, or the fascinating, fearless, Un
The country of Jeanne dArc has happy Th&#38; -oignc de M&#38; icourt, the
never lacked heroines and martyrs. heroine of the womens march to Ver-
During the reigns of Catherine de sailles, or the women of the people,
Medicis miserable SOIlS, their Italian full of hate and desire of vengeance,
mother, by her absolute, cruel, and who crowded round the guillotine in
narrow-minded policy, plunged the 1793, uttering ferocious shouts and
eountry into the horrors of St. Barthol counting with exultation the ghastly
~mew, which were only equalled by heads as they fell before the axe of
the excesses of the Reign of Terror. Sanson, were one and all animated by
	During the corrupt reigns of Louis the same passionate love of liberty, the
XIV. and Louis XV. the influence of mother of all virtues. All were ready
women at court, and therefore all over to sacrifice their lives gladly for free-
France was paramount and entirely dom, conscious of the righteousness of
pernicious to the welfare of the people. their cause and of its ultimate tri-
Women in all ages have matched the umph.
men, so as noble aspirations, unselfish Many unthinking, superficial people
ness, love of justice and right were at even now who have never known
~a discount amongst the men who what it is to suffer and be despoiled to
crowded the courts of the licentious support the luxury and vice of tyrants,
Bourbons, where the debauchery and while shuddering at the excesses of the
depravity were unl)aralleled since the Reign of Terror, entirely ignore the
era of Tiberins and Commodus, the causes of the sanguinary deeds which
throngs of titled courtesans merrily stand forth so luridly. They do not
joined their royal and aristocratic realize that nothing but a terrible bap
lovers in spending the revenues ex- tisin of blood could have regenerated
acted from the miserable peasants with such a corrupt country, and purged it
tears of blood, until similar tears were from its grossness and selfish indiffer-
extorted from them in turn by the ence to wrong-doing. It was civil war
Revolution they originated, in another form.
	Many generations of bad government When tile (lay of vengeance came,
by kings, courtesans, and courtiers, the how was it tilat tile women seemed
oppressions of the rich clergy and more ferocious than the men ?
nobles who monopolized all that was The answer is very simple. They
worth having in tile State, find exacted had suffered more, and  Great mis
Their taxes and seignorial dues from cries are always ferocious.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00130" SEQ="0130" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="120">120
	The hearts of thousands of mothers
had been tortured by the sight of their
children dying before their eyes of
cold, hunger, nakedness, and disease
untaught, uncomforted, unfed, or
gr owing up miserable mental and
physical abortions. Compelled as
women to stay at home and have this
suffering ever present to their senses,
goaded to madness by the sight of it,
and the feeling of their own impotency
to relieve it, worn out by toil and pri-
vation so that women of thirty-five
looked sixty, could they do aught but
bate the rich and in most cases infa-
mous seigneurs and their families who
lived in idle luxury, dead to all feelings
of humanity and pity, while exacting
their legal dues to the last farthing, to
spend in wantonness and prodigality at
court? There is small wonder for the
unexampled and bitter hate which
surged up in the hearts of men and
women against the rich, the nobles,
and above all the great churchmen
who looked smilingly on their misery,
sunned themselves in the sight of roy-
alty and harlots, but preached submis-
sion to the powers that be, while like
the nobility they owned vast estates,
which were practically exempt from
taxation.
	The monstrous burdens, too many to
enumerate, which crushed down the
poor, seem to us, born in happier
times, extraordinary exaggerations, but
they were cruel facts.
	The flocks were not tended, they
were only shorn.
	When the twenty-four millions of
haggard faces became flushed with
the hope of better days, and a possible
era of plenty and freedom dawned
upon their dazed senses, we can quite
understand that they lost control over
themselves, that in their mad haste for
freedom and relief, they swept away
all who stood in their way  many
bitter foes, but also staunch devotees
of the cause of humanity.
	The name of one of the most prom-
inent women of the Revolution, who
also became its martyr, rises at once to
our minds in connection with this sub-
ject.
	The great, the incomparable Citoy
enne Roland, a woman of stately
beauty, of splendid gifts of mind and
heart, whose nobility of soul shone
forth in her mobile and expressive
face, and who by her goodness and
charm won all hearts, even the most
hardened and degraded, when they
came under the spell of her magnetic
personality.
	Surely no woman ever appealed more
to the minds and hearts of the great
majority of her sex than this one, who,
with only the most ordinary advantages
of culture, rose by the force of her
genius above the commonplace sur-
roundings of the small shop-keeping
class in which she was born and bred,
and became the intimate friend and
equal of the most intellectual and
noble-minded men of the day.
	A high-toned Republican from con-
viction, taste, and inclination, many
years before the word republic had
even been whispered in France ; dur-
ing the last few years of her life, she
became the idolized inspirer of the
Gironde party, who, in spite of mis
takes, absorbed to itself all that was-
most noble, devoted, unselfish and high
principled in Revolutionary France~
This beautiful and intellectual woman
was possessed with a love of suffering
humanity, and a burning desire to re-
dress its wrongs. She herself saw all
her life how stoically misery and priva-
tion were endured, and her heart beat
with indignation when she contrasted
this with the frivolity of the heartless-
an(l polished courtiers whom for one
brief week she critically surveyed froni
the back-stairs~ at Versailles. Far
from being impressed or overawed by
the gorgeous sight of the court ceremo-
nial, the young girl turned away in
disgust, to the astonishment of her
ordinary - minded bourgeoise mother,
and requested to be taken home~
Otherwise, said she, I shall detest
these people so heartily I shall not
know what to do with my hatred.
They make me feel injustice and see

	Events of any importance were rare
in the early years of Manon Phlipon 
Women of the French Revolution.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00131" SEQ="0131" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="121">Madame Roland.
	121
such was her maiden name  the only		herself, whose shrewd sense, mature
one being the death of her mother;		judgment, and variety of knowledge
yet iii the back parlor of her fathers		attracted the fastidious Marion.
shop, or in the solitude of her own			For nine years Madame Roland led
room, this wonderful girl, with no com-		a peaceful and uneventful life near
panions but her beloved books, and		Lyons with her husband and only child
no cultured acquaintances of either		Eudora. She identified herself in all
sex in Paris after she left her convent		Rolands intellectual pursuits, however
school, evolved for herself a scheme		dry and tedious to a young woman of
of duty and principle from which		her breadth of mind, and led the busy
she never swerved, and cultivated		life of the middle-class Frenchwoman
one of the most critical aud intellec-		(than whom a more clever, capable,.
tual minds ever possessed by man or		and active member of her sex does not
woman.		exist). She helped the poor around
	Probably no young damsel in the	her and formed life-long friendships
middle-class of life ever attracted more		with men of culture and intelligence,
admirers than Manon Phlipon. In		such as Champagneux, the founder of
turn, she rejected a music master,		Le Gouirier de Lyon (a paper of ad-
dancing master, butcher, jeweller, pas-		vanced Liberal principles, to which
try-cook, and woollen-draper. Viewed		Madame Roland contributed articles,
from her high intellectual standpoint,		one of which created so much effect
these doubtless worthy but uninterest-		that sixty thousand copies of it were
ing tradesmen were decidedly wanting		sold), and the admirable Bosc, wh~
in all that she valued most highly.		published the incomparable memoirs
	Have I lived with Plutarch and the she afterwards wrote in prison. A
philosophers, she wrote to her school friendship once formed with Madame
friend, Sophie Cannet, at Amiens, Roland ended only with death.
	simply to marry a tradesman with		When the news of the fall of the
whom I have nothing in common?		Bastille, July 14th, 1789, thundered in
	So she turned for companionship to the ears of all France, and the Revolu-
her pen, her violin, her guitar, her tion was fairly launched, no one was
books, and above all to Rousseau, more deeply stirred than Madame Ro
whom she worshipped absorbingly, and land. Her soul was fimll of joy and
who had immense influence on the hope of a new natiomial birth, amid she
heart and imagination of the enthusi- followed the Revolutionary battle with
astic young Republican,		the deepest emotion. Henceforth she
	After a time aspirants for her hand	lived only for her country. All her
in a higher position, a doctor, a writer,		previous training had led up to this.
a deputy from Pondicherry, were re-		She wished for nothing now hut the
jected by this particular young lady,		triumph of great truths, and the re
who declared that Marriage should		generation of the country. She wrote
be the most intimate union of hearts,		soul-stirring letters, most of which ap
and so exasperated P~re Phlipou, the		peared in print, to her friends in Paris,
typical French father in his ideas of		and inspired her readers with her own
matrimony, that lie threatened to marry		detestation of the unqualified powers
her off-hand to the first man who came		of evil of the French monarchy and its
in his shop, if she did not change her		parasites.
line of coiiduct.		 In 1791, Roland being elected deputy
	After several vicissitudes, and at last	for Lyons in the French National As-
being turned out of the house by her		sembly, he and his wife and child set
unworthy and dissipated father, she thed in Paris, where the gifted and
eventually espoused a gentleman of eloquent wife of time Lyons deputy
good position, Roland de ha Plati~re, became at once a power, and the centre
a  philosopher, or learned man of of the political circle which surrounded
austere life, twenty years older than her husband.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00132" SEQ="0132" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="122">122
Women of the French Revolution.
	The year 1791, When love of coun- tariat, only just enfranchised, cared
try, liberty, the human race, filled the nothing for ideal sentiments. Brutal~
hearts of men, was the year of worn- ize(l by many years of coarse tyranny
ans influence par excellence, and misery, with dulled and blunted
	Nothing contril)uted more to urge feelings, without culture, the moral
men on to heroic deeds than the enthu sense stifled, the academic Girondins
stasm of the women, or more hastened with their high standard of itttelligence
the cause of the Revolution. They and feeling touched theni not. Ma
compared the men of their (lay to the rats cry of  heads, thousands of
heroes of old time, and held up for hea(l5, they well understood. This
their emulation the sacrifices and pure appealed to their feelings of vengeance.
patriotic i(leals of reptbhican Greece They (lehighte(l in the seeties of car
an(l Rome. Their enthusiasm as usual nage roUn(l the guihhtine, as the Ro
was conta~ions.  Who could resist mans did in those of the Amphitheatre.
these large-hearted women, says  Bread an(l blood  was ~)ractically the
Michelet,  who suffered for others, Jacobin cry. Food and slaughter the
and artictllate(l their (lemands in glow SansCulottes ap~)reciate(h. The Giron
ing hittgnage, an(l appealed powerfully dins were not thoronghgoing enough
to the emotions by their courage, abil for the mob, who had now gained the
ity, and (levotion ? The heart played upper hand, whereas Danton, Robes
att immense part in the history of that pierre, atid Marat possessed their en
time. The ~vomen ruled the men by tire eOflh(lenCe.
sentiment, passion, and the superiority If the Girondins had exercised more
of their initiative. brute force, and had talked less, they
	Of all the women who in their turn would have (hominated the situation
influenced their contemporaries, notte as it was they entirely misuuderstoo(l
surpassed or equalled Madame Roland. the development of the latter part of
Her salon in the Rue (he ha Harpe be- the Revolutioti. This may be summed
came the chosen resort of the cele- up by saying that on September 21st,
brated Girondins, of the eloquent 1792, when the Republic was declared,
Verguinud, of the  hi~hsouled Bu they congratulated thtemsehves that the
zot, sooti to be passionately in love Revolution had ended, the Jacobins on
with Madame Roland, of the handsome the contrary thought that it had only
and gifted Barbaroux, of P~tion, the just begun.
i(lohiZed mayor of Paris, of Brissot, the Always clear-sighted, Madame Ro-
originator of the celebrated saying, land was fttlly alive to the fact thtat thte
La propri~t~, cest le vol, and many Girondins, in spite of their learning
others, mostly young, and all ardent and ability, did not know how to lea(h.
atid enthusiastic votaries of, and be The Jacobins realized lwrfectlY that
lievers in, the Revolution, violence and brutality joined with seti
By her eloquent words, Madame timent would make them masters of
Roland inspired these men with her the position.
own lofty republican ideals, and polit When the Roland ministry was
ical dogmas, and if not nominally the fortned in the spring of 1792, and Ro
head of the Gironde, she was so in land became minister of the interior,
aeality. his gifted wife came in contact with a
Nothing base, or mean, or ~cruel was numerous circle, but what struck her
to enter into the formation of the re most painfttlly was thte universal mcdi -~
public of thte Gironde. It was to be ocrity of intelligence, which surpassed
founded on the noblest and finest prin all that could be imagine(l, from the
ciples of the great old-world republics, clerk to the minister, from the soldier
when only the best and most cal)able to the ambassador.
citizens were to rtile for the benefit of I never, without this experience,
all. Unfortunately they ignored the could have believed my species so
fact that the huge mass of the prole- poor, she 8aid.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00133" SEQ="0133" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="123">Madame Roland.
	Before that she thought that men
with stronger wills were also cleverer.
When the misguided Louis XVI.
ietoed the decree of the National
Assembly for the banishment of the
priests, and dismissed the miiiistry,
Roland as minister of the interior ad
dresse(l to the poor monarch, who had
neither sufficient force to stem the Rev-
olutioii nor sense to go with it, one of
the most plainspoken an(l ablest re-
inonstrances that his wifes pen ever
indited. In this letter, written at one
sittino an(l without correction, Ma-
0~


dame Roland gave a masterly review
of the events of the last four years,
and exactly gauged the feeling of
the community. She told the king
	There is no time for drawing back,
there is no time even for temporizing.
The Revolution is accomplished in all
minds, it will be achieved by blood
an(l cemented l)y it, if wis(lom (10 not
forestall the evils vhich can still be
avoided. The ferment is extreme in
all parts of the empire, it will burst out
in a terrible manner unless confidence
in the intentions of your Majesty can
calm it.
	She then sketches the dangers more
fully to the king and the monarchy, by
his resistance to the peoples will, and
asks why should tardy delays give him
the al)l)earance of reluctance when ex
l)edit ion would gain all hearts ?
	 I know, she writes in conclusion,
that the austere language of truth is
rarely welcomed near the throne ; I
know also because it is hardly ever
heard there, that revolutions become
necessary. I know above all, that it is
my duty to maintain it with your Maj
estv, not only as a citizen in submission
to the laws, hut as a minister honored
with your couiti(lenee, or invested with
powers that infer it, and I know noth-
ing which can prevent me fulfilling a
(luty of which I amu conscious.
	Such plain speaking to a king as
tenacious of his royal prerogative as
Louis XVI. could have only one result
	the (lismissal of the Roland ministry.
Then immediately follo~ved such an
event as Madame Roland ha(l puogims
 ticate(1  The 20th of June, when
the mob in thousands fr6nu the Fan-
bourg St. Antoine, headed by Santerre
amid Thdroign e (le Mdricou rt, poti red
into the Tuileries Palace arme(l with
pikes, and shouting Down with the
Veto !
	Even then the kings eyes were not
opened. It require(I the massacre of
his Swiss Guards on the 10th of Au-
gust to (10 this thoroughly, when the
	Marseillaise hymn  was first heard
in Paris, and by that time all was over
for him an(l his forever.
	Then follo~ved the prison massacres
of the first week in September. Dan-
ton, Marat, aiid Robespierre had lashed
the populace into frenzy by their de-
nunciations of the foreign troops on
their borders, who had begun the cam~
paign by taking Longwy. The cry ivas
that their enemies were coming to
Paris to crush out their newly won
liberty. Maddened by panic, the peo-
ple rushed to the prisons and ruthlessly
butchered fourteen hundred and eighty
Royalists on the steps, or in the court~
yards of the prisons.
	The horrors of the massacre made
an intense amid ineffaceable impressioui
on Madame Roland. She with the Gi-
ron(le party never ceased denouncing
Danton an(l the  Septembriseurs, and
(leniandiuig their chastisement.
	Nothing however shows the incom-
petency of the Girondins to rule unore
than their inability to stop these inns-
sacres.
	They were in power, as the king had
recalled the Roland muinistry in Au-
gust, P&#38; ion, one of their chief men,
was mayor of Paris, yet ministers and
officials did nothing but wring their
hamuds, when a small numuber of deter
mined men sent by the mayor to the
prisons would have prevented the car-
nage. Rulers of a laivless and sangui-
nary mob must be something more
than Parliamentarians.
	The horror which Madame Roland
had conceived of the crimes of Septemu-
ber filled her with unappeasable imudig-
nation and grief. She, the disciple of
Rousseau, who believed with her mas-
tel that it was not allowable for a
nation to purchase, the most desirable
123</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00134" SEQ="0134" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="124">124
revolution with the blood of one inno-
cent person, could never gloss over
sanguinary crimes from motives of ex-
pediency.
	She inspired her party with her own
hatred of Danton, whom posperity has,
however, absolved from the immediate
instigation of the prison massacres.
	The Girondins attacked him unceas-
ingly in the Convention, but he and
Robespierre were too strong for them.
	We want men who see by other
eyes than those of their wives, said
Danton jeeringly of Roland.
	For a few months after the declara-
tion of the Republic, September 21st,
1792, the Girondins waged their hope-
less war with the Jacobins, but with
the formation of the Revolutionary
Tribunal with powers to kill or to fill
the prisons with suspects, or oppo-
nents to Jacobinism, the Reign of Ter-
ror of 17934 began, and in the spring
of that year Madame Roland and the
Gironde party were arrested or pro-
scribed.
	In the meanwhile, the warm friend-
ship and sympathy that existed be-
tween Buzot and Madame Roland, had
in the midst of dangers and trials de-
veloped into profound love. We know
that Madame Roland and her contem-
poraries did not regard the marriage tie
as inviolable. The society of the day
looked upon such a bond as ridicu-
lous, if it were uncongenial or hateful.
Divorce was easily procured, and con-
stantly resorted to. Air honor, then,
must be given to Madame Roland for
her determination never to take facile
advantage of the law, and seek divorce
from Roland, now grown old, queru-
lous, and a source of ii~ritation,in order
to unite herself to the only man she
ever passionately loved. Her husband
now entirely depended upon her; she
honored and respected him, although
we know from her memoirs written in
prison, that life with him had often
been very trying. She felt the dig-
parity in their age when going into the
world, and surrounded by younger and
more congenial spirits.
	I loved my husband as a tender
daughter adores a virtuous father, to
whom she would even sacrifice her-
husband, but I have found the man
who could be my lover, she wrote.
	She had confessed to Roland that
she loved Buzot, but had promised the
ailing man she would never leaye him.
She struggled against her feelings for
Buzot, and even quitted Paris to avoid
coming in contact with him.
	Buzot was married to a woman
~vorthy of esteem and regard which he
fully recognized, although she would
not bear comparison with the brilliant
wife of Roland.
	The latter suffered as only a woman
of her intensely emotional and passion-
ate nature can do. She felt there was
no hope of happiness for all four of
them, and when the prison door shut
her off from the outside world and
freedom forevermore, we can well be-
lieve what she tells us, that it was a
relief to feel that her struggle be-
tween love and duty was over..
Prison removed the strain, and was
welcome to the worn, passionate soul.
	On May 31st, 1793, twenty-one mem-
bers of the Gironde were arrested by
order of the Revolutionary Tribunal,
and in the middle of the same night
the Great Citoyenne was aroused
from sleep, and conveyed to the Ab-
baye Prison during the early hours of
June 1st.
	The women of the streets and mar-
kets, always exulting at the prospect of
another victim, shouted after her To
the guillotine!
	She languished in the stifling, hor-
rible prison for three months, bearing
all her sufferings with exemplary pa-
tience and sweetness, and winning the
love and respect of all, even the most
debased and criminal. Her cell was
just large enough for her bed, one
chair, and a small table.
	Her faithful friends did not desert
her. Bosc came tQ see her and sent
her plants from the Jardin des Plantes ;
Champagneux came so often that he
became suspect through his visits,
and Henriette Cannet offered to ex-
change garments with her, and give up
her life for her friend.
	She occupied her time in reading,
Women of the French Revolution.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00135" SEQ="0135" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="125">	Madame Roland.	125
-writing, and drawing, and endeavored How often I read them ! she
to lighten the captivity of her fellow wrote, referring to his two letters. I
j)risoners by her sympathy and help, press them to my heart, I cover them
She always presented a cheerful face with kisses. I never hoped to receive
to them, although the jailers wife told any again.
one of Madame Rolands friends she She feared he would make some im-
would sometimes weep for hours to- prudent attempt to rescue her, and
gether when alone,	begs him not to do so.
	Worst torture of all to a sensitive My friend, it is in saving thy coun-
mind, she had to listen to horrible and try that thou canst work out my salva
filthy denunciations of herself that tion. Death,torments, pain are nothing
were shouted beneath her prison win- to me. I can defy them all. . . . I
dow, by the newsvendors sent by dare tell thee, and thou art the only
TI~bert, the owner of the infamous and one in the world who can appreciate
disgusting journal, P~re Duch~sne. it, that I was not very sorry to be
H~bert, the jackal of the press, had arrested. I owe it to my executioners
never ceased attacking Madame Ro- that they have reconciled love and duty
land, her principles, actions, manners, for me. Do not l)ity mc.
and even her looks. Toothless hag The conflict between love and
was one of the least offensive epithets duty was over, she was about to die.
;he applied to this most beautiful henceforth her heart and feelings could
woman. P~re Duch~sne from first to go forth unreservedly to her lover.
last was full of the most indecent ac- On the 3rd of July she wrote her
cusations and insinuations against all second letter to Buzot, in which she
reputable people, which were im- says of Roland 
mensely palatable to the taste of the I should like to sacrifice my life for
mob. The paper pandered to the vil- him to acquire the right to give my last
est instincts, and urged the people on breath to thee.
to theft and murder. Loathsome de- In her third letter, on the 6th of
tails of fictitious interviews with Ma- July, she tells him she had had this
dame Roland were shouted under her dear picture  (Buzots miniature)
windows during the hot summer days. brought to her in prison. It is on
Every gross and insulting epithet was my heart, hidden from all eyes, felt
applied to her. From this she could every moment, and of ten bathed with
not escape. The Sans-Culottes gloated my tears.
over the stories, and crowded round Her fourth letter, dated the 7th of
the newsvendors with delighted appre- July, was the most ardent of them all,
ciation. and was the last Buzot received.
	The wretched H~bert, contrary to In her fifth letter, written the same
what may be expected, was a man of evening, she says 0 thou! so dear
distinguished manners, with fair hair, and so worthy to be, moderate the
blue eyes, and the sveetest expression impatience which makes thee shudder.
of face possible. He left an enormous In thinking of the irons with which
fortune behind him, which was confis- they fetter me, dost thou not see the
cated after retribution in the shape of blessings which I owe to them? With
the guillotine overtook him in 1794. thy portrait on my heart, or beneath
	Three weeks after Madame Rolands my eyes, I thank Heaven for having
arrest, two letters were brought to her made me taste the inexpressible happi-
by a Mademoiselle Goussard from ness of loving and being loved with
Buzot, who had escaped from Paris, that geneiosity, that delicacy, which
and was wandering about with other vulgar souls will never know, and which
Girondins in Normandy. On the 22nd are above all other pleasures.
of June she wrote to him the first of During the months of September and
five letters, all of which have been pre- October, she was at the prison of Ste.
~served.	- - P~laoie.
	0</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00136" SEQ="0136" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="126">Women of the French Revolution.
	By a refinement of torture, she had
beeii released from the Abbaye only to
be re-arrcste(l that same hour. At the
P6lagie, only a thin partition separated
her from low assassins and depraved
women, foul language an(l revolting
spectacles being ever present to her
senses ~in(l ima~inatio1).
	It was here that she wrote her mar-
vellous and unique memoirs, in which
she dcscribed her infancy, life, and the
political career of her husband, and
CoInIi)Cnt5 on the fate of France, her
friends, arid the prisoners around her.
These wonderful memoirs were written
in twentytwo days, an(l were entircly
without revision on her l)art.
	11cr good friend Bosc took the leaves
of the pieciolis manuscril)t from time
to time, and hid them in the hollow of
a tree in the forest of Monimorency.
It was Bosc who took charge of Ma-
dame Rolands Qnly child Eudora, ~vho
eventually married the son of her moth-
ers other devoted friend Champagneux.
It was Bosc who dissuaded Madame
Roland from suicide. It was lie who
follo~ved the cart which conveyed her
to the guillotine. It was lie who wrote
the preface to her memoirs, the profits
of the sale of which he reserved for
Eudora Roland.
	Champagneux wrote the i)reface to
the secon(h edition. The orii~inal man-
uscript is now in the Biblioth~que Im
p~i~iale in Paris.
	In p~~~n the mother wrote to liei~
young daughter  My example will
remain to thee, and I feel it is a rich
inheritance.
	At the (lreadful and squalid prison
of 11w Conciergerie, to which she was
taken just before her (heath, she exer
cised the same wonderful spell over
the prisoners as at the P6lagie and the
Abbaye. Her mere presence pacified
tumults an(l disorder. When sum
nioiie(l to the usual mock trial before
the Revolutionary Tribunal, she (Iresseol
herself carefully in white. Her beau-
tiful (lark hair hung down her hack,
and her complexion appeared ravish-
ing, in spite of the months of confine-
nient she had experienced. When she
descended into the courtyard, her~hand
was repeatedly kissed by the poor crea-
tures who crowded round her, and
cried and sobbed at her departure. She
was the only one who preserved her
equanimity.
	No serioU5 accusation could be made
against the great citoyenne, but her
condemnation was a foregone conclu-
sion. After an eloquent defence from
her, she was sentenced to be guillo-
tioied.
	At a quarter past four on the after-
noon of the 9th of November, 1793,she
was taken to the scaffold. In the same
cart with her was Lamarque the forger,
who displayed the most abject terror at
the thought of death. Ever kind to
suffering humanity, whether deserving
or not, she pitied and consoled him
and even succee(led in making him
smile faintly several times, so that lie
was eiiabhed to meet his doom with a
certain amount of fortitude.
	At the scaffold, she requested San-
son to allow her conipanion to be exe-
cuted first, in order to spare him the
sight of her blood, and when lie de-
murred, she said smilingly  Come,
you cannot refuse the last request of a
lady I  and Sanson gave way.
	On going herself up to the exe-
cutioner, her eves fell upon the gi
ganiic statue of Liberty, when she
exclaimed 
0, Liberty! what crimes are com-
mitted in thy name I 
	It was rightly said of her,  All was
in tune, nothing was imperfect in this
celebrated womal) ; she was not only
the strongest character, but the truest
of our Revolution.
	Roland committed suicide on hearing
of his wiles (leath.
	Buzot died of want and starvation
after several miserable months of hid-
ing.
	His miniature,  this dear l)icture,
was found as late as 1863, on the
ground, amongst a lot of vegetables
at a greengrocers open stall in the
Marchd des Batignolles. It was dread-
fully dilapidated, but on the removal of
the paintin~. a piece of paper covered
with the line woitin~ of Madame Re-
loud, was found containing a short his-
126</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00137" SEQ="0137" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="127">Italian Granite.
	12~T
tory of Buzots life, which she had ture of mica ; whilst the latter has a
written in prison.	Similar sthicture and texture, but with
	Buzot will live in the remembrance the orthoclase or potash-felspar of a
of men of worth, she wrote ; but that white instead of a red color. Both
which chiefly commends him to the varieties of granite have a medium
notice of l)osterity is the fact that he grain, take a fine l)OliSh, and whilst
was beloved by the great and good admirably suited for ornamental pm
Madame Roland.	po5es, are eminently serviceable in the
M. DALE.	arts owing to their (lurability and
strength.
The principal quarries are situated
	on the western shore of Lago Mag-
From Chambers Journal. giore, whose scenery is well known to
	ITALIAN GRANITE.	all lovers of the picturesque. A fea-
ITALIAN marble has long been ture of interest is the mode of workino-
known in this country, and the trade adopted, which consists in detaching
carried on ill its itnl)ort has attained to enormous masses of granite by huge
consl(lerable dimensions ; w hilst, cnn blasts. At the Monte Grassi quarry, in
ously enough, the granite res~,urces of 1885, a charge of six tons of gunpow
Italy have for some reason been almost (Icr was iire(l by electricity ; whilst four
entirely oveirlooked, and Ital ian granite months later, a similar blast, with eight
has remaine(1 to the l)iesent (lay almost an(l a half tolls of the same explosive,
entirely ignored in the United King was carried out. It was, however, in
dom. Under these circumstances, the the autumn of 1886 that a monster
atteml)ts now being made to place Ital- blast was executed. when seventeen
ian granite on the Britisll markets, and tons of blastingpowder and half a ton
to render it a commercial and eco- of Nobel dynamite were exploded
nomic success, call forth consi(lerable simultaneously, displacing something
interest, and have induced us to lay like five hundred thousand cubic yards
before our readers some succinct ac- of granite ; while some twenty or
coulIt of what may with justice almost thirty blocks, ranging from one thou-
be described as a new product ill oni sand to six thousand five hundred
lildustries, together with some brief cubic yards each, were carried fully
notes of its mode of occurrence in three hundred yards by the explosion.
Italy and the methods in which it is So much interest attached to tllese
quarried and worked,	phenomenal blasts, that in the inter
	The most important seat of the gran ests of science tile Italian ministry of
ite industry in Italy is the group of war deputed a major of engineers to
quarries in tile l)rovince of Novaro, l)e present and to fully rel)ort thereon.
situated around Baveno and AIzo.	 Tile position of thuis quarry on a
Here not only is the quarrying of the mountain side attaining an altitude of
granite carried on, but the turning, about two thousand feet is particularly
ieral execut
polishino- an(l o-eu	ion of all advantageous, as the material descends
work in connection with the finished by the actioll of gravity to tile finishing
product is also performed. The gran and polishing works below, whence it;
it